in_o none_o of_o your_o bosom_n be_v there_o not_o among_o some_o of_o you_o a_o sad_a neglect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o speak_v you_o to_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 21._o second_o how_o sad_o do_v this_o reflect_v upon_o those_o who_o despise_v prophecying_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o it_o be_v true_a no_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o every_o one_o who_o talk_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n many_o run_v who_o god_n never_o send_v and_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v they_o by_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v but_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o faithful_o open_v and_o conscientious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o people_n understanding_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n that_o have_v â—â—y_o save_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v hear_v such_o a_o one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o despise_v such_o prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o this_o man_n may_v do_v from_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o by_o it_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n there_o be_v another_o generation_n that_o despise_v prophecying_n pretend_v to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o next_o discou_n see_v god_n will_v show_v you_o that_o no_o pious_a soul_n can_v undervalue_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o think_v they_o needless_a but_o he_o that_o look_v for_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o and_o in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ignoranr_n know_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n i_o never_o yet_o know_v a_o pious_a soul_n that_o dare_v slight_a read_n or_o powerful_a preach_v i_o have_v indeed_o know_v religious_a soul_n neglect_v and_o despise_v some_o man_n little_a jingling_n of_o word_n in_o pulpit_n flaunt_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o play_v with_o word_n or_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n and_o passion_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o but_o i_o never_o yet_o know_v that_o pious_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o plain_a scriptural_a powerful_a manner_n i_o will_v say_v to_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o despise_v sermon_n pretend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o say_v i_o you_o pretend_v to_o some_o change_n of_o heart_n to_o a_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o impression_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o how_o shall_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v try_v or_o judge_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o st._n john_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n trouble_v or_o deceive_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o who_o have_v not_o a_o ambition_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o to_o be_v think_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n evidence_n then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o your_o hunger_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o your_o much_o read_n much_o hear_v by_o your_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o write_a word_n you_o have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o excuse_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o wish_v christian_n have_v more_o general_a encouragement_n we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n in_o pulpit_n too_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trade_n the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a make_v of_o ware_n depretiate_v the_o commodity_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o esteem_n with_o such_o as_o abhor_v to_o be_v cheat_v so_o the_o abundance_n of_o false_a preach_v by_o which_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o unsound_a notion_n but_o preach_v vain_a philosophy_n idle_a speculation_n turn_v sermon_n into_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o intelligible_a scriptural_a preach_a with_o a_o true_a design_n to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o i_o call_v this_o false_a preach_v we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o discredit_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v and_o that_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v for_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o have_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o some_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o people_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v we_o have_v have_v faithful_a powerful_a preach_v a_o long_a time_n possible_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v such_o handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o a_o time_n do_v not_o the_o candle_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o socket_n we_o have_v a_o ezra_n temple_n but_o be_v not_o solomon_n destroy_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o recover_v your_o light_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o you_o as_o to_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o while_o you_o have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o hungry_a child_n where_o be_v our_o rogers_n sheppard_n hooker_n fenner_n preston_n sibbs_n burrough_n and_o other_o it_o be_v time_n to_o recover_v your_o appetite_n that_o you_o may_v recover_v your_o bread_n 3._o consider_v you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o want_v it_o prodigal_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o any_o husk_n though_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o crudity_n that_o you_o may_v recover_v your_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n purge_v yourselves_o of_o your_o lust_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n sermon_n vi._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o let_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n though_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spouse_n beg_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o her_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o himself_o she_o beg_v his_o word_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kiss_n token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o her_o soul_n she_o beg_v not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o our_o exterior_a sense_n but_o a_o inward_a communion_n that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n will_v speak_v unto_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n may_v
david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o his_o affliction_n have_v learn_v he_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o israelite_n amos_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o god_n follow_v they_o with_o judgement_n after_o judgement_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o affliction_n be_v good_a remembrancer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learn_v their_o duty_n before_o but_o they_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a affliction_n that_o give_v leisure_n for_o instruction_n to_o be_v then_o first_o give_v or_o time_n for_o the_o digestion_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v give_v i_o conclude_v in_o short_a whatever_o use_n god_n may_v sometime_o make_v of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o draw_n by_o they_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o pray_v for_o second_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o liberal_a distribution_n of_o mercy_n of_o common_a providence_n thus_o god_n say_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n so_o jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o love_n be_v of_o a_o draw_a nature_n it_o be_v like_o the_o hook_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o draw_v more_o forcible_o than_o cord_n fasten_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a part_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cord_n to_o draw_v sinner_n soul_n to_o god_n god_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o conclude_v v_o 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n oppression_n instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o a_o cry_n instead_o of_o righteousness_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o mercy_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v healthy_a body_n please_a relation_n full_a barn_n plentiful_a estate_n they_o want_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ordinary_o run_v most_o after_o or_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n when_o they_o most_o abound_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n people_n jer._n 2._o that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n forsake_v he_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whence_o agur_n pray_v as_o much_o against_o riches_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v full_a blaspheme_v god_n as_o against_o poverty_n and_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n offend_v more_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o jerusalem_n than_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ordinary_a experience_n 3._o god_n draw_v we_o three_o by_o the_o potent_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v a_o tuneable_a ear_n and_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o as_o argument_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v more_o know_v and_o rational_a and_o able_a to_o raise_v conclusion_n from_o principle_n into_o this_o sense_n interpreter_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 42._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o after_o my_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v send_v my_o apostle_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o my_o true_a notion_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pâ—ay_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o command_n to_o the_o servant_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n or_o of_o their_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o he_o to_o compel_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o potent_a argument_n of_o which_o set_v home_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o ingenuous_a soul_n by_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsory_a force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o as_o man_n be_v by_o it_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v also_o by_o it_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o peter_n exhort_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o believe_a soul_n follow_v christ_n in_o the_o scent_n or_o favour_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o four_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n by_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n impress_v good_a thought_n upon_o we_o either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n or_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_a to_o assist_v every_o soul_n that_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o some_o good_a thought_n be_v what_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o have_v use_v to_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o and_o lively_o preach_v but_o must_v own_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n stand_v at_o his_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o draw_v which_o the_o spouse_n here_o beg_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o beg_v such_o a_o cause_n such_o operation_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o shall_v be_v productive_a of_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v come_v unto_o christ_n run_v after_o christ_n come_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n but_o it_o be_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n run_v the_o question_n therefore_o must_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v by_o common_a mercy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o innable_a a_o soul_n yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o innable_a any_o soul_n already_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v after_o he_o i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 5._o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o motion_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o further_a motion_n after_o he_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n beyond_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n the_o suasion_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v all_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o spouse_n here_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n john_n 6._o 44._o as_o some_o think_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o text_n nay_o some_o bring_v that_o text_n john_n 6_o 44._o to_o prove_v this_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o i_o firm_o believe_v because_o i_o be_o convince_v there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n
not_o be_v to_o her_o a_o mere_a sound_n much_o less_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n prop._n the_o great_a desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ȧnd_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o well_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o crowd_n of_o professor_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o all_o communion_n import_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o two_o person_n do_v communicate_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o communion_n with_o god_n imply_v god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creatures_n communication_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o be_o about_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o read_n it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n then_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o letter_n word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v thing_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o god_n give_v he_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o call_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a communion_n which_o a_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n because_o god_n in_o it_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communicate_v itself_o too_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v the_o divine_a impression_n and_o surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o faculty_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n receive_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n a_o communication_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o irradiate_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n enable_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o subdue_v as_o to_o the_o will_n so_o as_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n for_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o refresh_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o proposition_n no_o long_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o precept_n no_o long_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o further_a communication_n on_o man_n part_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a communion_n he_o only_o lend_v god_n his_o eye_n to_o read_v his_o will_n his_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o his_o imaginative_a power_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o his_o passive_a intellect_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v notion_n of_o truth_n here_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o whole_a man._n it_o be_v true_a here_o god_n speak_v first_o we_o do_v only_o velle_fw-la quum_fw-la volumus_fw-la agere_fw-la quum_fw-la agimur_fw-la as_o augustine_n express_v it_o that_o be_v we_o only_a will_n when_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o act_v when_o we_o be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v great_a patron_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o will_v elude_v those_o text_n about_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v obedient_a i_o shall_v hearken_v much_o to_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v give_v i_o a_o good_a account_n how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o two_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o man_n only_o hear_v it_o think_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o receive_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v his_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n another_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o it_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o change_v as_o to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v man_n a_o god_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n now_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o anoint_v be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o some_o count_n it_o cant_v and_o so_o unwary_o blaspheme_v the_o teacher_n and_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o it_o than_o ministerial_a teach_v other_o again_o can_v understand_v no_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o ordinance_n but_o dream_v that_o soul_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v live_v above_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a enthusiasm_n immediate_a impression_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v it_o a_o little_a you_o read_v of_o it_o prophesy_v of_o old_a isa_n 54._o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o word_n only_o but_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o only_a question_n be_v 1._o 1._o whether_o this_o be_v concomitant_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o superad_v to_o they_o which_o we_o maintain_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o immediate_a teach_n in_o rapture_n and_o by_o immediate_a impression_n or_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o which_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o any_o furtherance_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v for_o though_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a thus_o teach_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o may_v by_o more_o immediate_a impression_n and_o revelation_n teach_v his_o people_n still_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v no_o such_o revelation_n be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a teach_n they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o light_n in_o they_o second_o 2._o whether_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ministerial_a teach_n in_o
reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o out_o of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o oppose_v but_o subordinate_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o teach_v we_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o ill_a tongue_a man_n because_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o only_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n fasten_v the_o word_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o know_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o br._n but_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o from_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o profane_a person_n whole_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o subject_a to_o exercise_v his_o profane_a wit_n upon_o the_o hypocrite_n drive_v another_o design_n glory_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n he_o must_v have_v some_o pretend_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rest_v mere_o in_o read_v or_o in_o hear_v and_o regard_v not_o either_o how_o far_o god_n in_o the_o word_n communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o nor_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o communicate_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n let_v a_o hypocrite_n go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n he_o have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ordinance_n whether_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v at_o all_o instruct_v or_o affect_v whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n have_v come_v nigh_o to_o his_o heart_n lay_v any_o hold_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o true_a thirst_n after_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n or_o at_o most_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n so_o as_o they_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o end_n be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o come_v from_o a_o ordinance_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v he_o have_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v either_o more_o seal_v and_o further_o confirm_v some_o truth_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o some_o sin_n or_o comfort_v he_o with_o some_o promise_n some_o way_n or_o other_o speak_v unto_o his_o heart_n methinks_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v resemble_v by_o the_o go_n of_o a_o child_n with_o another_o companion_n who_o be_v no_o child_n to_o a_o father_n house_n where_o they_o find_v themselves_o splendid_o entertain_v but_o the_o child_n see_v not_o his_o father_n face_n the_o child_n companion_n be_v please_v and_o come_v home_n talk_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o entertainment_n but_o the_o child_n heart_n be_v sad_a the_o end_n of_o the_o child_n journey_n be_v to_o see_v his_o father_n face_n and_o to_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n without_o this_o the_o good_a cheer_n do_v he_o no_o good_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n come_v home_o from_o ordinance_n please_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o church_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o quaint_a learned_a discourse_n and_o his_o tongue_n may_v run_v great_a descant_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n face_n if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o evidence_n of_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v discontent_v and_o unsatisfy_a he_o cry_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v lose_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v hear_v every_o body_n nor_o take_v up_o with_o all_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o open_v so_o apply_v as_o he_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n blessing_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n nor_o one_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o go_v â—o_o a_o ordinance_n he_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n puff_v up_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v meet_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o therefore_o govern_v himself_o according_o in_o hearing_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o meet_v with_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n as_o he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o god_n never_o send_v he_o though_o he_o run_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v give_v we_o another_o advantage_n to_o try_v our_o state_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n favour_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o soul_n without_o it_o will_v very_o much_o argue_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o whereas_o a_o bare_a go_v to_o a_o ordinance_n a_o bare_a fancy_n or_o desire_v to_o hear_v or_o a_o mere_a hear_n will_v speak_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o nominal_a titular_a christian_a and_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o a_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n and_o exercise_n which_o profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n the_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v satisfy_v a_o hypocrite_n nothing_o but_o the_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v satisfy_v david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v a_o medium_n in_o any_o thing_n almost_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o formalist_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o desire_n nothing_o of_o this_o dissatisfaction_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o dissatisfaction_n and_o a_o discontent_n and_o dissatisfaction_n found_v in_o some_o mistake_n let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o so_o useful_a a_o subject_n 1._o 1._o a_o satisfaction_n with_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v nothing_o above_o formality_n nothing_o above_o what_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v arrive_v at_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o hypocrite'_v form_n there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o ezekiel_n time_n of_o who_o god_n complain_v ezek_n 33._o v_o 30_o 31_o 32._o that_o talk_v against_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o speak_v every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n theâ—_n
and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v to_o i_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o regard_v any_o thing_n i_o hear_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o the_o set_v right_o of_o a_o person_n first_o end_n design_n and_o intention_n give_v a_o mighty_a conduct_n to_o his_o action_n and_o as_o i_o before_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n with_o and_o upon_o we_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v right_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o intention_n and_o design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o no_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v it_o in_o his_o word_n before_o it_o have_v thus_o right_o fix_v its_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o sometime_o do_v out_o of_o his_o abound_a and_o prevent_v grace_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o soul_n may_v expect_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o promise_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o archer_n may_v possible_o hit_v the_o mark_n though_o he_o have_v never_o by_o his_o eye_n level_v his_o arrow_n at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o that_o good_a hap_n no_o soul_n that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n aright_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n particular_o this_o of_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o before_o he_o go_v set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n set_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o 2._o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o end_n of_o intention_n and_o design_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o without_o any_o levity_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o seriousness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n no_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v imagine_v too_o much_o for_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v a_o oration_n much_o less_o as_o if_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o play_n 3._o three_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o previous_a looking_n up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o we_o go_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o luk._n 11._o 14._o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n first_o beg_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o comfort_v spirit_n be_v the_o teach_v spirit_n v_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o christ_n at_o first_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o for_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o household_n preparation_n 2._o attend_v particular_o to_o those_o impulse_n which_o at_o some_o time_n thou_o may_v have_v to_o hear_v a_o christian_a shall_v sometime_o find_v some_o particular_a impulse_n upon_o he_o to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n imbibe_v and_o promove_v by_o some_o enthusiast_n that_o christian_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o perform_v a_o duty_n whether_o pray_v or_o hear_v but_o upon_o some_o particular_a impulse_n or_o motion_n i_o call_v this_o a_o dangerous_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o let_v no_o christian_a neglect_n such_o special_a impulse_n impulse_n to_o action_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v contemn_a and_o abhor_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o boiling_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n impulse_n to_o action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n may_v determine_v it_o lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o action_n by_o impulse_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n under_o due_a circumstance_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o give_v it_o a_o special_a item_n and_o monition_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v three_o be_v sure_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o with_o as_o much_o of_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v and_o another_o isa_n 57_o v._n 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n and_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o and_o isa_n 66._o v._n 2._o to_o the_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n god_n send_v the_o proud_a soul_n empty_a away_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o proud_a heart_n self-opinionated_a as_o to_o knowledge_n or_o self-conceited_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a look_v upon_o the_o humble_a the_o rain_n that_o dash_v off_o and_o run_v down_o the_o mountain_n rest_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o instruction_n reproof_n conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fall_v upon_o man_n of_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o rest_n and_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o low_a and_o humble_a soul_n the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o plough_v ground_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o word_n than_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o surface_n be_v not_o at_o all_o break_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o break_a heart_n the_o word_n you_o know_v be_v compare_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o in_o several_a other_o text_n the_o husbandman_n use_v not_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o break_a ground_n four_o be_v sure_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v with_o unprejudised_a heart_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v prejudice_n natural_o bar_v the_o ear_n to_o instruction_n ahab_n prejudice_n against_o micajah_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o shall_v never_o advise_v christian_n to_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n they_o be_v prejudise_v against_o it_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o can_v not_o remove_v my_o prejudice_n i_o will_v choose_v another_o preacher_n but_o i_o further_o add_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o heart_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o chapt_n thirsty_a ground_n that_o most_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n that_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o
good_a pleasure_n yet_o he_o breathe_v upon_o he_o teach_v no_o soul_n but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o make_v they_o willing_a who_o first_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o he_o first_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o to_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v he_o first_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o statute_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o with_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n 5._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v no_o teach_n no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o teach_n where_o the_o person_n only_o lend_v a_o ear_n but_o suffer_v his_o mind_n extravagant_o to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v no_o patience_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v no_o blessing_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o understanding_n the_o scholar_n get_v little_a by_o his_o master_n or_o tutor_n read_v upon_o a_o author_n if_o the_o scholar_n attend_v not_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o threshold_n into_o it_o i_o mean_v into_o its_o memory_n or_o notion_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 53._o 10._o that_o they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o vex_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o afterwork_n rebel_a against_o his_o word_n not_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o man_n may_v in_o hear_v vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_v either_o by_o non-attendency_a suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wander_v elsewhere_o when_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v the_o soul_n this_o vex_v any_o father_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v a_o child_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o not_o give_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o its_o special_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o of_o we_o but_o in_o hear_v shall_v find_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n some_o particular_a passage_n that_o god_n set_v more_o particular_o home_o and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n the_o not_o observe_v they_o or_o quick_a forget_v of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a vex_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n of_o our_o soul_n work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n have_v phylactery_n roll_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v to_o their_o garment_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o narrow_a practice_n but_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n only_o they_o use_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a â—nâ—_n &_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o make_v they_o 8._o follow_v the_o word_n with_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n before_o thou_o hear_v but_o pray_v for_o the_o abiding_n ofâ—_n it_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o bring_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n what_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n 9_o labour_v to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v the_o master_n or_o tutor_n be_v weary_a of_o teach_v the_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v read_v lecture_n after_o lecture_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o cheerful_o do_v a_o ingenuous_a master_n teach_v that_o scholar_n that_o to_o his_o utmost_a put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o have_v read_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o tatâ—r_n beg_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v over_o that_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o any_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 2._o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o â—_o sermon_n viii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n prayer_n in_o this_o her_o first_o petition_n i_o have_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o consider_v but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n she_o will_v have_v be_v some_o special_a distinguish_v favour_n some_o token_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o she_o which_o may_v speak_v he_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o a_o bride_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o she_o ask_v modest_o but_o a_o kiss_n thereby_o let_v we_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n special_a distinguish_v love_n be_v to_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n not_o that_o the_o least_o dispensation_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n will_v satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o least_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o full_o content_v with_o it_o she_o therefore_o mention_n kiss_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o their_o frequent_a emanation_n i_o have_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o particular_a desire_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o more_o real_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o her_o word_n and_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o word_n be_v first_o vox_fw-la volentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o impression_n if_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a she_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o request_n second_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la cupientis_fw-la not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v will_v but_o of_o one_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n will_v and_o propose_v they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o bare_a velleity_n with_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o sound_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n last_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la petentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o one_o upon_o her_o knee_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o she_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o beg_v reverent_o modest_o humble_o bold_o fervent_o the_o form_n of_o her_o petition_n speak_v a_o well_o order_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n hence_o result_v the_o proposition_n prop._n that_o believe_v soul_n be_v not_o only_o very_o willing_a but_o exceed_o desirous_a of_o a_o near_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v use_v right_o order_v prayer_n in_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n predicate_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spouse_n to_o this_o glorious_a bridegroom_n 1._o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a and_o spiritual_a
of_o all_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o which_o of_o we_o serious_o will_v any_o effect_n and_o want_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o effect_v that_o a_o almighty_a god_n shall_v serious_o will_n what_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n know_v shall_v never_o be_v effect_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v yet_o never_o be_v never_o shall_v be_v effect_v be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o divinity_n or_o sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v faulty_a 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o its_o lapse_v state_n than_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a i_o have_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n say_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a willing_a of_o god_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_a and_o serious_a and_o yet_o inefficacious_a not_o produce_v the_o effect_n be_v incompetent_a with_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o man_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n may_v serious_o will_v that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v move_v exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o estate_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o reward_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o contingent_a to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o certain_a perfect_a knowledge_n who_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o from_o eternity_n can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o it_o itself_o be_v but_o contingent_a i_o say_v that_o this_o god_n shall_v serious_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n know_v that_o only_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v their_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a mystery_n which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o think_v man_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o understand_v 2._o indeed_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v at_o least_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh_n 6._o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v noâ—_n of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o show_v mercy_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o only_o he_o have_v treat_v and_o entreat_v we_o and_o propose_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o influence_v renew_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v pâ—eached_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v change_v whether_o they_o think_v their_o heart_n have_v ever_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o all-knowing_a all_o wise_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o salvation_n so_o imperfect_o will_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v possible_a that_o by_o those_o mean_n none_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o certain_o fore_o know_v and_o therefore_o foreknow_v because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v you_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o plain_a revelation_n and_o reason_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v unregenerate_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o attend_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o power_n be_v convert_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o run_v after_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n not_o change_v be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o unwilling_a and_o stubborn_a when_o convert_v it_o be_v willing_a though_o â—eâ—k_v yet_o not_o so_o weak_a as_o before_o conversion_n and_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o stubborn_a and_o whole_o weak_a have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o power_n foreign_a to_o its_o own_o power_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o make_v willing_a and_o only_o weak_a and_o not_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o inconverted_a soul_n be_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o principle_n which_o yet_o obtain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o speak_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v believe_v say_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a salvation_n this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o joh._n 7._o 6._o 4._o where_o he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o no_o man_n do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o man_n can_v love_v god_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n oâ—_n godliness_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o 9_o 1._o that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a agent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v no_o mere_o passive_a but_o also_o active_a god_n indeed_o call_v and_o by_o special_a grace_n excite_v and_o his_o grace_n aid_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o believe_v he_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mere_o passive_a pelagian_n and_o arminian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n seem_v to_o divide_v god_n glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n say_v they_o must_v send_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o alone_a which_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o god_n accommodate_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o they_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o not_o another_o for_o god_n propose_v his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o call_v special_a grace_n what_o we_o call_v common_a because_o administer_v to_o all_o because_o free_v will_n work_v better_a in_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o still_o arminian_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 3._o good_a be_v in_o man_n self_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o so_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o
so_o far_o from_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o what_o can_v we_o do_v either_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_v or_o obtain_v they_o 1._o first_o as_o you_o may_v hinder_v these_o influence_n by_o omit_v your_o attendance_n upon_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o may_v by_o your_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n observe_v and_o place_v themselves_o in_o christ_n walk_n the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o that_o conscientious_o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o christ_n use_v to_o go_v he_o that_o walk_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o to_o his_o worldly_a business_n or_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v walk_v to_o a_o sermon_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n walk_n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o avoid_v so_o by_o not_o avoid_v he_o hinder_v divine_a drawing_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o by_o this_o draw_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o cord_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o which_o must_v the_o fasten_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v draw_v when_o it_o be_v fasten_v he_o that_o draw_v must_v put_v to_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cord_n that_o draw_v but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n arm_n that_o use_v the_o cord._n that_o which_o be_v draw_v here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o poor_a dead_a soul_n that_o have_v in_o it_o no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o everlasting_a arm_n but_o now_o the_o cord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o terrible_a word_n of_o threaten_a or_o some_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v his_o own_o draw_v he_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o cord_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o soul_n yet_o be_v the_o mean_a the_o cord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o ordinary_o soul_n be_v draw_v that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v with_o most_o tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o ultimate_o and_o efficient_o yet_o he_o do_v much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o draw_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n by_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o knock_v of_o it_o or_o delay_v its_o obedience_n to_o they_o suffer_v vain_a company_n or_o worldly_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o may_v further_o they_o by_o favour_v they_o retain_v such_o impression_n and_o whet_v the_o word_n upon_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o person_n who_o be_v a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o some_o time_n ot_fw-mi other_o will_v find_v some_o discourse_n more_o than_o ordinary_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n upon_o he_o now_o if_o when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v this_o conviction_n or_o wear_v off_o this_o impression_n and_o to_o work_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o he_o hereby_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n 〈…〉_z the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o fit_v alone_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v there_o and_o when_o worldly_a business_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n if_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o setch_v it_o again_o into_o his_o thought_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n this_o man_n now_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o promove_v divine_a drawing_n three_o as_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v hinder_v god_n drawing_n by_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o or_o her_o light_n so_o they_o may_v promove_v they_o by_o walk_v up_o to_o their_o light_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o dead_a alive_a as_o a_o natural_a rational_a soul_n dead_a as_o to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o this_o answer_v a_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_a objection_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o dead_a soul_n do_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v something_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o rational_o good_a because_o he_o be_v rational_o alive_a and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o have_v some_o natural_a light_n he_o have_v a_o further_o reveal_v light_n by_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v up_o to_o all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o that_o light_n to_o which_o he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o of_o which_o â—he_n may_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n when_o god_n draw_v one_o way_n to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n their_o vile_a affection_n and_o lust_n to_o draw_v another_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o reason_n this_o be_v high_o provocative_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n sober_a divine_n say_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o power_n no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a if_o any_o power_n or_o freedom_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o unrenewed_a will_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v most_o strong_o by_o its_o impulse_n and_o conviction_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n more_o than_o another_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v his_o lust_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v now_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n use_v this_o help_n he_o thereby_o hinder_v god_n drawing_n suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o pir_n and_o weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o some_o strength_n he_o have_v while_o he_o lie_v still_o to_o hold_v back_o but_o none_o to_o raise_v himself_o upward_o to_o get_v out_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o he_o if_o instead_o of_o yield_v himself_o he_o hold_v back_o what_o he_o can_v this_o man_n now_o hinder_v the_o charitable_a draw_v that_o other_o more_o strong_a will_v lend_v he_o four_o and_o last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o draw_v and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v turn_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o soul_n unless_o draw_v by_o god_n either_o come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o several_a particular_n first_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o all_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n
most_o of_o god_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o but_o much_o in_o contemplation_n which_o bring_v contemplation_n afterward_o into_o a_o superstition_n and_o a_o contemplative_a life_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o beyond_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n 4._o last_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o this_o argument_n sermon_n xxvii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o petition_n draw_v i_o 2._o with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o inforce_v her_o petition_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 3._o with_o the_o spouse_n attestation_n of_o the_o quick_a acceptance_n of_o her_o petition_n the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n i_o have_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o this_o love_n have_v upon_o she_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n i_o have_v open_v the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o and_o all_o believer_n we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v yet_o one_o body_n unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n member_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n we_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v thy_o goodness_n will_v be_v glad_a the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o the_o large_a dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o union_n with_o its_o object_n it_o be_v use_v isa_n 65._o v._n 19_o prov._n 24._o 23._o psal_n 21._o 1._o psal_n 2._o 11._o &_o 13._o 11._o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n again_o here_o use_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 4._o 14._o jer._n 31._o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o critical_a distinction_n some_o make_v betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o more_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o more_o expressive_a of_o the_o more_o external_a gesture_n or_o action_n signify_v that_o affection_n in_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v short_o this_o prop._n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o believer_n soul_n particular_o in_o answer_v prayer_n be_v the_o singular_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o order_n both_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o a_o little_a into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o joy_n 2._o consider_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n and_o be_v more_o the_o object_n of_o his_o joy_n then_o of_o another_o man_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v the_o special_a singular_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n take_v joy_n consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a plant_n a_o power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o which_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n unite_v and_o it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apprehension_n there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n satisfaction_n and_o rest_n and_o something_o of_o music_n or_o melody_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n a_o soul_n satisfy_v suln_v ss_z desire_n speak_v some_o emptiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o soul_n motion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hope_n but_o all_o joy_n speak_v a_o soul_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o joy_n the_o rejoice_v soul_n have_v always_o in_o it_o a_o fullness_n and_o a_o please_a fullness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n a_o rest_n that_o quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o desire_v thirsty_a hope_v soul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o something_o which_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o the_o rejoice_v soul_n be_v at_o rest_n david_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o joy_n say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n in_o joy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o joy_n something_o of_o music_n and_o melody_n hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o leap_v for_o joy_n hence_o sing_v and_o shout_v be_v the_o natural_a expression_n of_o joy_n thus_o joy_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o have_v more_o perfect_o or_o imperfect_o obtain_v a_o union_n with_o the_o object_n which_o it_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v at_o rest_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n within_o itself_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o this_o joy_n 1._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o we_o must_v have_v some_o apprehension_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o our_o union_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n that_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v something_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o which_o at_o least_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a lie_v in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v suit_v to_o any_o of_o our_o want_n or_o convenient_a for_o we_o in_o any_o of_o our_o circumstance_n that_o we_o call_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n whether_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o love_v and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o probable_a to_o be_v our_o portion_n we_o hope_v for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o or_o apprehend_v we_o have_v it_o we_o delight_v and_o take_v a_o complacency_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 2._o so_o that_o second_o to_o make_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o joy_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehend_a union_n betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o although_o we_o can_v love_v and_o take_v a_o secret_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v propriety_n in_o it_o that_o cause_v our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n thus_o far_o now_o i_o have_v only_o consider_v and_o discourse_v of_o joy_n philosophical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n work_v upon_o its_o proper_a object_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a affection_n grace_n do_v not_o plant_v new_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o only_o turn_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a but_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v good_a supreme_o good_a as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v what_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o emptiness_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v and_o subject_n to_o and_o that_o the_o believer_n more_o value_v christ_n then_o another_o man_n arise_v only_o 1._o from_o his_o different_a apprehension_n 2._o from_o his_o different_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o good_a which_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a lie_v in_o the_o suitableness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o our_o want_n and_o emptiness_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o essential_a part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o suit_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o call_v good_a the_o soul_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a state_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o the_o most_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o or_o concern_v for_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a perception_n of_o a_o object_n according_a to_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o we_o judge_v that_o good_a which_o gratifi_v the_o exterior_a sense_n this_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o unmanly_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o pleasure_n judge_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o gratify_v his_o eye_n ear_n taste_n sinell_z
communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o some_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o rule_n they_o have_v a_o anoint_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o pretend_a rule_n for_o all_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o pretend_a impression_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o any_o security_n for_o all_o such_o pretence_n must_v issue_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o enthusiast_n 2._o other_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v they_o will_v say_v something_o but_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v that_o church_n appear_v to_o we_o nor_o yet_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o we_o know_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v by_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sat_n a_o instead_o of_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a record_n make_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n put_v into_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christian_n rule_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v deliver_v as_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v no_o need_n we_o have_v of_o such_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o so_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v no_o security_n in_o receive_v they_o or_o give_v any_o ear_n unto_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n that_o in_o distress_n be_v much_o for_o seek_v god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v upon_o such_o seek_n this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a bottom_n 1._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v our_o step_n prov._n 3._o v_o 6._o seek_v of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o right_o do_v can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n only_o that_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o this_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o or_o against_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o to_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o forbear_v it_o or_o no_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n this_o be_v like_a balaam_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balak_n after_o that_o god_n have_v plain_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v there_o and_o for_o thing_n forbid_v to_o avoid_v they_o for_o thing_n command_v to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v so_o that_o although_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o thing_n forbid_v we_o may_v seek_v god_n for_o strength_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n so_o forbid_v yea_o or_o no._n such_o seek_n of_o god_n be_v but_o ask_v leave_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o particular_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v the_o action_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v attend_v the_o impression_n we_o find_v upon_o our_o spirit_n after_o such_o sincere_a and_o serious_a seek_v of_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o as_o to_o such_o action_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n from_o my_o subject_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o direction_n we_o can_v have_v as_o in_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v attend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o any_o way_n but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o much_o less_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o promise_n be_v exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o blessing_n we_o where_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o where_o will_v god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n conformable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v at_o my_o command_n or_o by_o my_o order_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o to_o his_o minister_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o can_v we_o expect_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o 1_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v that_o talk_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n who_o go_v not_o
from_o express_v exuberant_a affection_n to_o it_o lest_o the_o child_n by_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o disobedience_n christ_n dear_o love_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v its_o wanton_a trick_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o 4._o last_o possible_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o speak_v it_o to_o thou_o often_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a but_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear._n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n than_o not_o to_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o hear_v such_o message_n of_o peace_n god_n sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o hear_v when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o poor_a soul_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o distinguishable_a enough_o but_o god_n in_o every_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o believer_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a we_o never_o preach_v those_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o such_o like_a but_o god_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o hear_v we_o speak_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a but_o alas_o not_o one_o of_o many_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o not_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 4_o 5._o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n call_v he_o once_o away_o he_o go_v to_o eli_n the_o lord_n call_v a_o second_o time_n samuel_n run_v to_o eli_n again_o and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n till_o eli_n instruct_v and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o understand_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o when_o indeed_o he_o do_v speak_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a logic_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v fair_a though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o he_o be_v wash_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v fair_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o assume_v but_o i_o be_o wash_v i_o be_o justify_v i_o be_o sanctify_v there_o it_o fail_v and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n complaint_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o i_o mention_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o a_o second_o circum_v the_o spouse_n have_v be_v admire_v christ_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n or_o copher_n now_o christ_n add_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a obs_n high_a out-going_n of_o a_o soul_n towards_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o productive_a of_o great_a return_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n duty_n in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o grace_n for_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o but_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o grace_n be_v common_o the_o wage_n of_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o soul_n let_v christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o dear_a to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o next_o post_n the_o soul_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v god_n hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a 20._o to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ephraim_n shall_v present_o hear_v god_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o do_v she_o indeed_o think_v 5._o she_o belove_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v present_o hear_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 6._o v._n 4_o 5._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o forbear_v will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o take_v it_o 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o duty_n christ_n be_v no_o merchant_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v it_o but_o he_o sell_v it_o not_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o speak_v of_o meritorious_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n on_o our_o part_n and_o can_v be_v no_o purchase-mony_n the_o compass_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n be_v of_o a_o exceed_a latitude_n there_o be_v no_o finish_v of_o it_o by_o any_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v from_o the_o jejune_n interpretation_n that_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ever_o dream_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o supererogation_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o top-stone_n be_v grace_n too_o to_o the_o whole_a building_n you_o must_v cry_v grace_n grace_n but_o positive_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o the_o overflowing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o fountainhead_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eye_n that_o weep_v for_o its_o sin_n till_o it_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o do_v not_o by_o its_o tear_n make_v itself_o a_o handkerchief_n to_o dry_v its_o eye_n but_o a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n move_v from_o his_o own_o bowel_n can_v but_o afford_v it_o one_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o why_o weep_v thou_o the_o soul_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n part_v with_o father_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n all_o do_v not_o by_o this_o purchase_n to_o itself_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o thing_n temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o who_o have_v both_o these_o to_o give_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o soul_n perform_v its_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a matth._n 19_o 29._o the_o soul_n that_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o long_a look_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_o wish_v for_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o and_o value_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o hide_v treasure_n do_v not_o by_o this_o earn_v christ_n love_n to_o it_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o soul_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o 18._o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 30._o v._n 18._o have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n a_o full_a fountain_n now_o when_o the_o fountain_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o water_n the_o water_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o bank_n that_o hinder_v the_o full_a river_n that_o it_o can_v diffuse_v its_o water_n the_o water_n therefore_o work_v secret_o and_o soften_v the_o bank_n first_o till_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o empty_v itself_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sea_n a_o full_a sea_n of_o grace_n but_o sinful_a man_n cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o this_o sea_n a_o bank_n of_o unbelief_n a_o bank_n of_o stone_n harden_v his_o heart_n a_o bank_n of_o earth_n favour_v a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o bank_n of_o mud_n delight_n in_o sensual_a lust_n and_o
by_o the_o belove_a speak_v in_o this_o song_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o love_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o every_v true_o believe_v soul_n by_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sometime_o mention_v either_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o neighbour_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o song_n the_o other_o sometime_o speak_v and_o be_v sometime_o speak_v to_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o threshold_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o pleasant_a house_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o discourse_n to_o subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v copious_o interpret_v this_o spiritual_a song_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o popish_a devotion_n for_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n which_o make_v they_o all_o think_v they_o see_v she_o in_o every_o text_n have_v do_v much_o in_o it_o well_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o latin_a commentary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o that_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o or_o betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o church_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n god_n have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o personate_v two_o several_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a instructor_n or_o master_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o endear_a lover_n extol_v and_o court_v his_o most_o belove_a spouse_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o favour_n the_o church_n also_o represent_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o spouse_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mistress_n or_o companion_n towards_o other_o soul_n which_o she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o well_o become_v such_o person_n be_v sublime_a pleasant_a profitable_a and_o abundant_o copious_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sing_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o relate_v or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n perfection_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o song_n comprehend_v in_o the_o style_n of_o lover_n the_o style_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o because_o the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n which_o fill_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v take_v from_o carnal_a marriage_n we_o must_v pill_v off_o the_o bark_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v once_o take_v off_o the_o spiritual_a part_n lie_v within_o will_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o consider_v they_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n 20._o of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v find_v nothing_o but_o thick_a water_n which_o water_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n again_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n so_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o carnal_a eye_n will_v only_o find_v the_o puddle-water_n of_o word_n which_o the_o outside_n letter_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o darkness_n instead_o of_o light_n with_o a_o carnal_a chill_v instead_o of_o spiritual_a heat_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a sun_n enlighten_v that_o which_o seem_v puddle_n water_n will_v become_v celestial_a fire_n wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o will_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n contain_v 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o five_o or_o more_o part_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o other_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o matter_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n discourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n sermon_n i._n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o prefatory_a discourse_n that_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n because_o it_o contain_v several_a song_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n divide_v into_o 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n into_o several_a period_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n conceive_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o same_o close_a both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o think_v there_o begin_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n whether_o that_o notion_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v much_o spiritual_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n distribute_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v prooemium_fw-la a_o preface_n the_o second_o colloquium_fw-la a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a interlocutor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o prayer_n 2._o a_o apology_n the_o first_o in_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o the_o second_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n five_o 5_o 6._o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o petition_n each_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o suitable_a argument_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o month._n the_o second_o v_o 4._o draw_v i_o the_o 3d_o be_v v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o further_a distribution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v until_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o they_o my_o text_n contain_v the_o first_o petition_n with_o a_o argument_n annex_v the_o petition_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o the_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v 3._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v as_o universal_o agree_v among_o interpreter_n that_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v she_o who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a song_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o have_v already_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a who_o here_o speak_v 2._o either_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o too_o god_n the_o father_n of_o this_o
therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n a_o harsh_a sense_n and_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o help_v it_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la translate_v it_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la odorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n the_o tigurine_a version_n make_v the_o middle_a word_n as_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o translate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o spouse_n design_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o her_o belove_a have_v such_o a_o excellent_a name_n viz._n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o virgin_n love_v he_o or_o of_o both_o these_o together_o i_o think_v of_o both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v ointment_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o good_a and_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o smell_n the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o the_o word_n here_o translate_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v signify_v to_o be_v fat_a deut._n 32._o 15._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 5._o 4._o this_o word_n proper_o signify_v fatness_n and_o usual_o signify_v oil_n or_o ointment_n because_o of_o the_o pinguid_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n 21._o so_o prov._n 21._o 20._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5._o the_o word_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o fatness_n 2._o whether_o cause_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o he_o need_v no_o oil_n nor_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o make_v he_o sweet_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o eastern_a country_n abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o sweet_a ingredient_n of_o which_o several_a compound_n be_v make_v oil_n and_o ointment_n which_o be_v exceed_o grateful_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o which_o they_o make_v both_o a_o religious_a and_o a_o civil_a use_n they_o make_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o consecration_n 1._o oil_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v eucharistical_a hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o testify_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n 18._o be_v gen_n 28._o 18._o when_o god_n have_v preserve_v jacob_n in_o the_o night_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n he_o take_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v 14._o the_o like_a again_o gen._n 35._o 14_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n may_v possible_o be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a consider_v the_o subsequent_a use_n of_o oil_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_n ch._n 2._o v._n 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o offering_n which_o 15._o be_v to_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5._o 15._o no_o testimony_n of_o joy_n may_v there_o be_v show_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a or_o prophetical_a office_n samuel_n use_v oil_n in_o the_o 22._o anoint_v both_o of_o saul_n &_o david_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n the_o same_o you_o read_v also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v so_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o a_o particular_a precept_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n with_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o and_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n beside_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o oil_n there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a 46._o use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o use_v it_o either_o for_o bodily_a nourishment_n the_o widow_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a or_o 2._o for_o delight_v and_o pleasure_n as_o we_o now_o use_v our_o sweet_a powder_n our_o dry_a and_o liquid_a perfume_n joab_n charge_v the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v to_o personate_v a_o mourner_n not_o to_o anoint_v herself_o with_o oil._n esther_n and_o the_o other_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ahashuerus_n be_v for_o 6_o month_n to_o be_v perfume_v with_o oil_n christ_n complain_v of_o simon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil._n marry_o anoint_a christ_n with_o oil_n or_o ointment_n joh._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o woman_n pour_v out_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n spikenard_n upon_o his_o head_n now_o from_o this_o civil_a and_o sacred_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o oil_n and_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v be_v also_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o scripture_n thus_o oil_n and_o ointment_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v signify_v that_o gracious_a divine_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o grace_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 7._o above_o thy_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o st._n john_n expound_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v 1st_a not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v act_v 10._o 38._o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n under_o the_o old_a law_n wet_v not_o aaron_n head_n alone_o but_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o this_o holy_a metaphorical_a oil_n do_v also_o hence_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 92._o 10._o thou_o have_v anoint_v i_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o the_o 10._o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o anoint_v abide_v in_o they_o thus_o that_o of_o st._n john_n be_v make_v good_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o christ_n ointment_n we_o understand_v then_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v now_o these_o ointment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o signification_n of_o which_o term_n i_o open_v to_o you_o before_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o in_o every_o notion_n of_o good_a but_o these_o ointment_n be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v a_o savour_n at_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n a_o smell_n or_o savour_n be_v qualitas_fw-la olfactu_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la some_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o discern_v by_o our_o external_a sense_n of_o smell_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n 2._o grace_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o perception_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v be_v 11._o v._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o a_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v smell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 16._o 9_o we_o translate_v it_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o smell_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o it_o when_o
their_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o stand_v this_o day_n in_o wisdom_n porch_n and_o cry_v after_o they_o in_o their_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o turn_v your_o heart_n hither_o you_o that_o be_v simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spouse_n back_v her_o petition_n but_o alas_o we_o have_v need_n make_v these_o cry_v often_o you_o can_v see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o gay_a and_o fine_a thing_n therein_o precious_a and_o run_v after_o they_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n but_o you_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n nothing_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o desire_v when_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o brave_a glass_n which_o whole_a be_v of_o some_o value_n but_o if_o break_a in_o piece_n the_o small_a piece_n of_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v like_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n or_o like_o a_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o least_o particle_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o which_o have_v its_o value_n there_o be_v no_o emanation_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o soul_n want_n and_o to_o some_o eminent_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n labour_v hear_v solomon_n speak_v to_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o that_o a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v much_o preferrible_a to_o one_o of_o earth_n or_o glass_n and_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o which_o you_o ordinary_o say_v break_v a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o glass_n the_o piece_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o if_o one_o of_o those_o more_o valuable_a metal_n be_v break_v the_o least_o piece_n have_v their_o value_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n instruct_v you_o that_o christ_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o much_o valuable_a a_o plentiful_a estate_n the_o high_a pitch_v of_o honour_n a_o belly_n full_a of_o pleasure_n that_o indeed_o may_v appear_v desirable_a but_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o least_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v most_o valuable_a thing_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o oscula_fw-la iscariotica_fw-la or_o joabitica_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n first_o kiss_v he_o or_o like_o the_o kiss_n of_o joab_n to_o amasa_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o kiss_v he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o slay_v he_o christ_n kiss_n be_v kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n 2._o second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o for_o three_o thing_n 1._o for_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n look_v narrow_o to_o make_v up_o your_o judgement_n whether_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v such_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o there_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v conclusion_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o any_o special_a love_n from_o god_n give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n great_a measure_n of_o health_n a_o more_o plentiful_a estate_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n give_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n their_o portion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o no_o nor_o â—dly_o from_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o those_o of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n look_v therefore_o narrow_o to_o make_v your_o judgement_n and_o the_o sure_a judgement_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o conform_v you_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o will_v of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v find_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v call_v christ_n or_o speak_v his_o distinguish_a love_n take_v heed_n of_o undervalue_v that_o second_o it_o call_v to_o you_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n be_v desirable_a great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a labour_n for_o more_o holiness_n more_o heavenly-mindedness_a more_o subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n a_o power_n give_v you_o from_o above_o to_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n labour_n for_o faith_n of_o evidence_n be_v like_o the_o traveller_n to_o zion_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v psal_n 84._o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a question_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v a_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n what_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a hear_n from_o a_o lazy_a wanton_a soul_n last_o it_o call_v loud_o to_o we_o to_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n where_o the_o believe_a soul_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o the_o full_a embrace_n of_o its_o belove_a oh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o imperfect_a view_n that_o it_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v so_o desirable_a while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n even_o paul_n himself_o ow_v himself_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n now_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o his_o kiss_n token_n of_o special_a love_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pleasure_n but_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v their_o redeemer_n with_o those_o eye_n and_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o his_o love_n sermon_n iu._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o belove_n kiss_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n i_o have_v understand_v christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n and_o the_o token_n of_o it_o by_o which_o either_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v discover_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o common_a from_o whence_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v after_o distinguish_a love_n kiss_v be_v the_o least_o of_o those_o evidence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n be_v and_o will_v be_v very_o sweet_a to_o believer_n soul_n but_o i_o observe_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n kiss_v and_o so_o may_v signify_v either_o 1._o various_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o 2._o various_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o next_o proposition_n arise_v prop._n that_o although_o the_o least_o dispensation_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o soul_n which_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v yet_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v after_o full_a and_o frequent_a dispensation_n and_o repetition_n of_o it_o i_o take_v both_o these_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o one_o piece_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o plural_a in_o the_o one_o divine_a be_v but_o as_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o yet_o as_o it_o wash_v upon_o several_a coast_n receive_v several_a name_n and_o denomination_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n the_o irish_a sea_n and_o the_o baltic_a sea_n so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o several_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o we_o
with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a rite_n christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n joh._n 13._o much_o in_o the_o same_o dialect_n except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v pardon_v i_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n from_o i_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n no_o v_o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v there_o he_o pray_v for_o consolatory_a grace_n well_o will_v this_o yet_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n no_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o renew_a heart_n a_o right_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o dwell_v &_o abide_v in_o he_o a_o right_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o righteous_a heart_n v_o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v_o 11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v set_v right_o in_o god_n way_n but_o he_o must_v be_v keep_v right_a and_o uphold_v in_o it_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o 119_o psalm_n psal_n 119._o 28._o strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v give_v he_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o be_v become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n god_n have_v sanctify_v affliction_n to_o he_o so_o as_o by_o it_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o keep_v god_n statute_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v his_o law_n to_o make_v it_o his_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o cry_v strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o v_o 25._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o lovingkindness_n v_o 4._o o_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n have_v he_o enough_o yet_o no_o one_o thing_n he_o yet_o want_v v_o 42._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v david_n in_o that_o psalm_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o david_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o temper_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n which_o appear_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o spouse_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o song_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o lovely_a he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a as_o every_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o emanation_n of_o that_o body_n of_o light_n be_v lovely_a to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o every_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n every_o emanation_n of_o his_o love_n must_v necessary_o be_v lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o beauty_n be_v attractive_a whatsoever_o appear_v to_o our_o soul_n lovely_a and_o beautiful_a appear_v also_o desirable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o though_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v attractive_a and_o allure_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o yet_o profit_n be_v more_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o suit_v some_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v you_o why_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a because_o the_o least_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o some_o great_a want_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o i_o there_o apply_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o love_n i_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o indeed_o reasonable_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o variety_n in_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o defect_n and_o want_n and_o emptiness_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o distinguish_v divine_a grace_n be_v our_o various_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o we_o can_v as_o natural_o not_o desire_v a_o supply_n for_o our_o own_o discern_a defect_n and_o want_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v various_a emanation_n of_o divine_a love_n suit_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o they_o nature_n prompt_v we_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n for_o every_o crave_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a that_o it_o daily_o sin_v and_o can_v but_o desire_v pardon_v grace_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o want_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o desire_v a_o right_a spirit_n its_o want_n be_v many_o and_o it_o therefore_o desire_v various_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o supply_v they_o they_o be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o it_o desire_v repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_v also_o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n the_o philosopher_n say_v virtutes_fw-la sunt_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la that_o all_o virtue_n be_v chain_v together_o and_o no_o man_n be_v true_o virtuous_a but_o have_v in_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o make_v virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o the_o rule_n guidance_n and_o conduct_v of_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a gratiae_n sunt_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o pearl_n string_v together_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n pardon_v grace_n never_o go_v without_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v grace_n god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o add_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o consolation_n never_o go_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o its_o spiritual_a work_n and_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n free_o shine_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o several_a circumstance_n and_o diversify_v want_n the_o soul_n be_v prone_a from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o supply_n as_o to_o one_o thing_n to_o suspect_v its_o want_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o suspect_v the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a from_o its_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o part_n indeed_o this_o ofttimes_o be_v the_o error_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a from_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v mere_o accommodate_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o direct_v from_o the_o divine_a love_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sometime_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o own_o motion_n to_o their_o end_n hence_o as_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n reply_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o so_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o under_o its_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o weakness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o it_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n love_v i_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o i_o be_o weak_a why_o be_o i_o not_o strengthen_v or_o my_o soul_n be_v dull_a and_o dead_a and_o heavy_a why_o be_o i_o not_o quicken_v or_o i_o be_o sad_a and_o deject_v if_o god_n love_v i_o why_o be_o i_o not_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o because_o love_n be_v one_o in_o god_n therefore_o it_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o sharer_n in_o his_o love_n while_o it_o want_v any_o one_o aspect_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v suit_n its_o spiritual_a want_n 4._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o possibility_n
say_v some_o interpreter_n desire_v his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o her_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a make_v use_v of_o their_o notion_n take_v this_o for_o the_o proposition_n prop._n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n especial_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o i_o here_o join_v two_o of_o those_o proposition_n together_o which_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o desire_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o proposition_n will_v offer_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o more_o external_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a teach_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v glorious_a therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o therein_o in_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o by_o it_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o as_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o indeed_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditation_n 1._o read_v be_v one_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o he_o that_o read_v indeed_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o our_o bibles_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v there_o plain_a to_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o undoubted_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o a_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v but_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o hear_v god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o honour_v with_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o as_o in_o that_o ordinance_n a_o soul_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v god_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o pulpit_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n god_n no_o further_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o minister_n keep_v unto_o his_o text_n &_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o application_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o what_o their_o preacher_n deliver_v be_v consonant_n to_o they_o those_o noble_a berean_o mention_v acts._n 17._o do_v so_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o hear_v further_o than_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o name_n and_o office_n and_o faithful_o reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o hear_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v his_o holy_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v 5._o a_o three_o way_n be_v by_o meditation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n a_o duty_n much_o practise_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 99_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o psal_n 1._o 3._o he_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o itself_o but_o it_o also_o dive_v deep_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o add_v his_o gospel_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o sacred_a history_n no_o unuseful_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o more_o than_o any_o other_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n way_n of_o of_o providence_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 2_o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n a_o admirable_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v what_o no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v gospel_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n most_o of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v some_o we_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o 4._o you_o have_v also_o in_o it_o many_o terrible_a threat_n and_o curse_n and_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n which_o declare_v and_o work_v wrath_n 5._o you_o have_v also_o in_o those_o sacred_a book_n many_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n declare_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v a_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o a_o declarative_a and_o promissory_a part_n proclaim_v salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a creature_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o some_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n promise_n for_o the_o confer_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o principal_o understand_v by_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n doctrine_n that_o reveal_v christ_n and_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o i_o say_v though_o the_o believe_a soul_n value_v every_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a thirst_n after_o those_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v these_o revelation_n other_o part_n be_v
sweet_a but_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n no_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_o these_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o star_n but_o as_o star_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehensionsa_fw-la s_o more_o suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a your_o faith_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o may_v for_o bear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o case_n the_o world_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o have_v always_o before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o next_o be_v david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n see_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n superlative_o express_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal_n 119._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n read_v over_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o a_o strange_a variety_n of_o expression_n set_v out_o david_n value_n of_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v he_o in_o one_o passage_n perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o minister_n you_o shall_v all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v you_o read_v not_o of_o one_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v very_o desircus_fw-la in_o all_o case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 63._o and_o psal_n 84_o so_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o in_o short_a look_v through_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o by_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o declare_v their_o zeal_n for_o and_o fondness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n continue_v in_o gracious_a soul_n after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o remember_v hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o three_o maid_n in_o lincolnshire_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a who_o sell_v their_o estate_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o buy_v a_o few_o leave_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o great_a thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o good_a people_n have_v express_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a instance_n than_o what_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n doâ—h_v afford_v how_o natural_o do_v soul_n bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o hypocrite_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o mean_v may_v show_v some_o fondness_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o no_o child_n of_o god_n no_o regenerate_a man_n but_o be_v indeed_o thirsty_a of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v behold_v he_o pray_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n let_v they_o before_o have_v be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o vain_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n behold_v he_o read_v or_o behold_v he_o hear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unchanged_a till_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n willing_a and_o obed_a ent_a so_o as_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o open_o he_o say_v to_o god_n though_o more_o private_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n call_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v hear_v say_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o change_a soul_n go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o go_v and_o read_v in_o my_o word_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a room_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o do_v but_o conform_v himself_o to_o a_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v coevous_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v exemplify_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n but_o in_o every_o soul_n bear_v of_o god_n the_o infant_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o dispose_v to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v dispose_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o its_o conversion_n 4._o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a than_o such_o a_o impression_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n ordination_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n this_o thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o state_n it_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o meat_n for_o strong_a one_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o most_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v the_o renew_a soul_n a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o proper_a food_n too_o and_o create_v in_o it_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o so_o as_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o live_v or_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o the_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o its_o well-being_n such_o a_o soul_n find_v the_o word_n a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n a_o large_a
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_n have_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v with_o those_o aid_n and_o assistance_n do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o avoid_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o avoid_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n far_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a vessel_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v that_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v only_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o teach_n and_o to_o such_o be_v restrict_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v reach_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o exterior_a sense_n and_o thence_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o into_o the_o understanding_n more_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n v._n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o elect_a soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o spiritual_a teach_v in_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o mere_a teach_v of_o the_o letter_n mere_a ministerial_a teach_v separate_v from_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a enthusiasm_n impression_n or_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v a_o simple_a immediate_a first_o revelation_n thus_o god_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v at_o least_o full_o write_v and_o a_o curse_v annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o that_o book_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v some_o will_v be_v at_o but_o what_o need_v of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v a_o compound_v mediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o further_a revelation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a medium_n to_o see_v it_o in_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o eye_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o surface_n of_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v yet_o true_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o give_v you_o at_o least_o my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o bare_a ministerial_a teach_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o that_o make_v useless_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a add_v to_o or_o over_o and_o above_o ministerial_a teach_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1_o 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o special_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o common_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o religious_a truth_n there_o be_v two_o disease_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o hinder_v its_o learning_n spiritual_a thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o listlesness_n or_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n slight_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o faithful_o open_v and_o apply_v and_o can_v you_o but_o enter_v into_o people_n heart_n which_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n on_o they_o you_o will_v see_v this_o yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o you_o this_o god_n in_o conversion_n remove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n that_o a_o poor_a creature_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v in_o jer._n 5._o 21._o you_o find_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a soul_n what_o a_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n have_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o what_o notion_n of_o justification_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o other_o discover_v natural_a man_n have_v rational_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o they_o understand_v many_o proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctrine_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o these_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o nay_o for_o the_o more_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o quite_o another_o light_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v before_o while_o it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o instruction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o men._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o further_a comprehension_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n he_o tell_v they_o v_o 11._o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o
vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a any_o gospel_n proposition_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v probable_a either_o by_o reason_n work_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o soul_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o proposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o still_o i_o say_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o persuade_v but_o have_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o silence_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n so_o as_o it_o dispute_v it_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o recapitulation_n or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n i_o have_v my_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n profit_v no_o more_o by_o hear_v because_o they_o never_o meditate_v they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v learn_v a_o child_n his_o grammar_n rule_v once_o and_o never_o make_v he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a a_o improvement_n in_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o own_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n something_o we_o have_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o first_o teach_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o that_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o imperfect_o too_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o print_n of_o they_o more_o deep_a plain_a and_o legible_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n renew_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o proposition_n which_o by_o ministerial_a teach_v or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n be_v first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n bring_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n further_a into_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v anew_o instruct_v convince_a comfort_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o our_o repetition_n of_o and_o discourse_n of_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v serve_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o end_n and_o without_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n to_o our_o soul_n real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n 5._o last_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v be_v by_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o practice_n we_o call_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o but_o we_o can_v make_v they_o so_o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n either_o strengthen_n or_o quicken_a they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ofttimes_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o young_a melancthon_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o schoolboy_n the_o best_a teach_v be_v by_o practice_n let_v a_o child_n learn_v his_o rule_n never_o so_o well_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n therefore_o the_o best_a teacher_n put_v child_n upon_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v solomon_n tell_v we_o pro_fw-la 1._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v practice_n we_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v practise_v &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o learn_v nothing_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o admit_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o external_a homage_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n without_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 2._o 3._o o_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o mean_v no_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n tell_v you_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n public_a ordinance_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o thirst_v he_o long_v for_o what_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o further_o yet_o v_o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n you_o see_v david_n desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o come_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o understanding_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n thirst_v after_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n so_o in_o psal_n 119._o v._n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o my_o ear_n only_o to_o hear_v thy_o law_n or_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o apostle_n and_o man_n immediate_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o
every_o good_a christian_a what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a read_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n without_o find_v his_o heart_n at_o all_o affect_a with_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n formalist_n indeed_o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o noise_n and_o empty_a sound_n and_o with_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n which_o profit_v nothing_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v a_o discourse_n from_o a_o pulpit_n and_o that_o too_o of_o small_a or_o no_o tendency_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o look_v upon_o ordinance_n as_o opportunity_n under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mere_a external_a action_n or_o homage_n but_o he_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o place_n or_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o how_o high_o reasonable_a this_o be_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inward_a communion_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o institution_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o a_o mere_a outward_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o every_o soul_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o saint_n go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n read_v chapter_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o field_n have_v tare_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o drag-net_n who_o swallow_n have_v in_o it_o good_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a every_o hypocrite_n may_v yield_v god_n the_o homage_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o thought_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o thirst_n after_o distinguish_a mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o soul_n long_o after_o to_o have_v some_o token_n of_o good_a from_o god_n which_o may_v speak_v god_n lovingkindness_n to_o they_o they_o be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o fence_n of_o eternity_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v do_v their_o soul_n any_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a want_n beside_o such_o soul_n as_o they_o thirst_v after_o what_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a want_n so_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o second_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o improper_o call_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o christian_a conclude_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o all_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v communicate_v itself_o in_o some_o degree_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o our_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n or_o read_v of_o it_o what_o do_v god_n communicate_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o our_o exterior_a sense_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n what_o do_v man_n communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o book_n to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v sound_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v for_o a_o little_a time_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n communicate_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o require_v of_o we_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 3._o three_o a_o mere_a external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v want_v those_o two_o adjunct_n which_o most_o allure_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o desire_n they_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o true_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n arise_v from_o it_o i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o every_o pious_a soul_n find_v in_o it_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a wist_o consider_v wherein_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v what_o make_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o another_o book_n or_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a discourse_n than_o any_o other_o the_o sweetness_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o gratify_n of_o our_o exterior_a senfe_v or_o of_o our_o fancy_n much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v much_o hear_n much_o study_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o discourse_n out_o of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fittedness_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o and_o of_o such_o discourse_n to_o the_o distress_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o insight_n the_o word_n give_v we_o into_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o no_o pleasure_n no_o delight_n no_o sweetness_n of_o this_o nature_n arise_v to_o or_o in_o any_o soul_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n have_v rather_o spend_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n at_o a_o play_n or_o a_o musick-meeting_n or_o ball_n than_o one_o at_o a_o sermon_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n the_o preacher_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a song_n and_o have_v some_o witty_a sentence_n this_o may_v please_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o hate_v all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v use_v his_o wit_n in_o some_o jeer_n and_o squib_n at_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v tickle_v their_o lust_n a_o little_a but_o a_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o preach_v inform_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a sound_n in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o man_n ear_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n breathe_v that_o take_v or_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n from_o or_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o experience_v no_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n or_o at_o least_o that_o desire_v none_o 2._o a_o second_o great_a attractive_a and_o mover_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v action_n from_o which_o no_o worldly_a profit_n and_o
gain_n do_v arise_v ordinary_o now_o all_o the_o profit_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o world_n as_o mere_o read_v in_o our_o bibles_n or_o hear_v open_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o meditate_a upon_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o superficial_a notional_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n knowledge_n indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a soul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n count_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o this_o may_v and_o do_v draw_v out_o not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a and_o pious_a soul_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v and_o do_v entice_v and_o allure_v other_o but_o the_o pious_a soul_n fee_v a_o profit_n beyond_o this_o he_o have_v read_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 17._o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o good_a word_n from_o thence_o have_v make_v soul_n better_a when_o sorrow_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n this_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v he_o thirst_n after_o a_o real_a inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n he_o know_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o his_o soul_n aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o his_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o must_v effect_v this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o more_o external_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v take_v up_o with_o it_o but_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v leave_v much_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o other_o opportunity_n sermon_n vii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v assign_v and_o add_v to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v why_o a_o understanding_n pious_a soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o it_o apprehend_v from_o such_o a_o performance_n when_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v up_o with_o it_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a and_o operative_a nature_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n it_o certain_o do_v harm_n pbysick_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o operative_a if_o it_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n usual_o impair_v it_o and_o do_v it_o harm_n the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n they_o certain_o prejudice_v the_o soul_n isa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v savea_fw-mi and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v v._o 16._o to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o two_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o believe_v other_o be_v harden_v this_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o pious_a think_v soul_n that_o consider_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o end_n but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n that_o it_o can_v but_o long_o after_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o without_o this_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n certain_o harden_v and_o grow_v worse_a by_o and_o under_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o from_o it_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o most_o of_o common_a hearer_n be_v aware_a of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o speak_n to_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o give_v god_n his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o ear_n in_o a_o ordinance_n another_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o his_o will_n in_o it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o notion_n be_v little_a either_o understand_v or_o attend_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v but_o read_v a_o little_a in_o their_o bibles_n and_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n never_o regard_v what_o inward_a communion_n they_o have_v have_v with_o god_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o look_v at_o no_o further_a communication_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o will_n nor_o at_o any_o further_o communicate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o in_o lend_v he_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o more_o outpart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o apprehension_n of_o man_n make_v they_o stand_v amaze_v at_o god_n people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o sermon_n and_o run_v after_o they_o indeed_o be_v this_o all_o that_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n expect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o exceed_o thirsty_a after_o they_o though_o even_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v further_a expectation_n upon_o ordinance_n than_o this_o amount_v to_o they_o say_v isa_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n they_o know_v that_o god_n promise_v of_o old_a that_o wheresoever_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o he_o will_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o which_o promise_v be_v not_o of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o some_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n br._n from_o this_o discourse_n also_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n lie_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o mere_a enthusiastical_a rapture_n impression_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o col._n 3._o 1._o certain_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o these_o be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o
motion_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sechem_n heart_n cleave_v to_o dinah_n but_o i_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o all_o overt_a act_n by_o which_o this_o inward_a affection_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v to_o our_o friend_n i_o will_v stick_v to_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v by_o you_o christ_n perform_v his_o part_n he_o stick_v he_o cleave_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o its_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o danger_n with_o or_o from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o must_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o four_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o conjugal_a communion_n that_o the_o wife_n do_v nothing_o but_o she_o will_v first_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o it_o ask_v his_o counsel_n take_v his_o direction_n the_o husband_n also_o impart_v much_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o communion_n true_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n without_o ask_v his_o direction_n in_o prayer_n in_o every_o difficulty_n where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v your_o soul_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v be_v you_o desirous_a of_o it_o do_v you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o speakâ—eth_v well_o for_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o will_n 3_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v further_a useful_a to_o some_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o will_v willing_o that_o christ_n shall_v impart_v more_o of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o free_o no_o more_o full_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o unite_v enough_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a soul_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o now_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v in_o this_o case_n trouble_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o for_o want_v of_o degree_n to_o suspect_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o speak_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o willing_a sincere_o desirous_a much_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o degree_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o earthly_a marriage_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o consent_v of_o party_n 2._o consent_v of_o parent_n 3._o publication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o alone_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o union_n the_o second_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_o lawful_a act._n the_o three_o only_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o civil_a order_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o party_n make_v the_o union_n christ_n consent_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v by_o we_o who_o be_v his_o proxy_n to_o espouse_v you_o to_o this_o husband_n if_o thy_o soul_n also_o true_o consent_v if_o thou_o true_o desire_v this_o union_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o follow_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o match_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v true_o willing_a to_o true_o desirous_a of_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v you_o that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o it_o labour_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o you_o that_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sad_a condition_n till_o grace_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o this_o better_a state_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n she_o have_v have_v many_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o she_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n unregenerate_a man_n have_v many_o paramour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o cleave_v to_o something_o one_o man_n heart_n cleave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n another_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n husband_n the_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o these_o thing_n let_v a_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o she_o may_v have_v another_o paramour_n but_o he_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v man_n case_n he_o be_v in_o creation_n unite_v to_o god_n he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o follow_v many_o lover_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n husband_n o_o therefore_o return_v to_o your_o first_o husband_n what_o can_v you_o imagine_v god_n shall_v do_v for_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o you_o will_v do_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v run_v away_o from_o you_o and_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n 2._o look_v as_o the_o woman_n that_o want_v her_o husband_n have_v none_o that_o so_o natural_o care_v for_o she_o none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o her_o head_n or_o a_o light_n to_o her_o eye_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o god_n any_o that_o will_v care_n for_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concern_v i_o may_v add_v the_o infinite_a advantage_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n i_o remember_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o hamor_n and_o sechem_n to_o persuade_v their_o people_n into_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o sechem_n may_v be_v marry_v into_o jacob_n family_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v we_o only_a consent_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o only_a consent_n to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o come_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o willingness_n in_o a_o soul_n to_o any_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v use_v argument_n with_o soul_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v till_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n let_v i_o therefore_o turn_v to_o such_o with_o who_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v make_v nor_o shall_v i_o need_v use_v word_n with_o any_o such_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o or_o desire_v of_o this_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n but_o must_v be_v willing_a must_v be_v desirous_a of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n but_o have_v attain_v something_o nor_o any_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n none_o but_o may_v receive_v from_o christ_n more_o than_o it_o have_v receive_v none_o but_o desire_v his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v the_o way_n further_o to_o attain_v be_v prayer_n right_o order_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n she_o have_v attain_v she_o be_v already_o unite_v to_o her_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n but_o yet_o she_o find_v her_o soul_n in_o a_o continue_a need_n of_o his_o influence_n and_o further_a token_n for_o good_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o for_o these_o she_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o apposite_a mean_n only_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o not_o receive_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o let_v we_o look_v over_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spouse_n petition_v and_o see_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o application_n to_o god_n first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mood_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o may_v indifferent_o
of_o these_o here_o the_o spouse_n predicate_v 1._o a_o goodness_n 2._o a_o transcendent_a and_o excel_a goodness_n my_o work_n must_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v good_a before_o wine_n before_o all_o sublunary_a good_n all_o create_a comfort_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o good_a lie_n in_o the_o conveniency_n and_o sutableness_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o call_v to_o some_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v and_o lie_v under_o hence_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v good_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n what_o all_o man_n desire_v for_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o want_n or_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o good_a but_o he_o must_v apprehend_v some_o goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v they_o convenient_a and_o admirable_o suit_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v to_o supply_v we_o in_o that_o want_n that_o i_o may_v restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o shall_v only_o premise_v what_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o as_o much_o excel_a and_o better_a than_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n this_o admit_v whatsoever_o suit_v the_o soul_n want_n must_v necessary_o be_v good_a and_o eminent_o good_a the_o soul_n want_n be_v many_o but_o its_o principal_a want_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n 1._o pardon_v righteousness_n peace_n purity_n hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1._o it_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o want_n which_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2_o 3._o this_o want_n have_v grow_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n it_o be_v childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v true_a not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o want_n but_o that_o only_o increase_v their_o misery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n else_o have_v never_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o christ_n pardon_v grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o arrest_v for_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n patience_n who_o sometime_o bear_v long_o with_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o want_n it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 53._o 5._o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n this_o love_n of_o he_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o this_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v supply_v no_o other_o way_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o none_o but_o he_o who_o but_o the_o creditor_n can_v discharge_v the_o debtor_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v tipyfy_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o old_a slay_v for_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o without_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o remission_n for_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o lamb_n and_o goat_n can_v the_o away_o sin_n 2._o second_o the_o soul_n want_v righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n love_v righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o remit_v no_o sin_n but_o upon_o a_o first_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v any_o soul_n but_o the_o righteous_a soul_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n our_o work_n will_v not_o make_v this_o web._n god_n therefore_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o faithto_n faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o expound_v v_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o make_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v find_v and_o have_v that_o righteousness_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n 3._o a_o three_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v peace_n peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnalmind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o truce_n not_o a_o peace_n the_o product_n of_o god_n silence_n not_o the_o product_n of_o his_o favour_n now_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v pcace_n my_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n actual_o reconcile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n pray_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o a_o four_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n take_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a naturally_n it_o be_v a_o impure_a filthy_a soul_n what_o can_v be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o connate_a proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o natural_a aversion_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o ezek._n 36._o as_o you_o know_v be_v both_o
and_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o ignorant_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n desire_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o hence_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believer_n desire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o apprehend_v they_o good_a possible_a and_o what_o its_o soul_n do_v stand_v inday_o and_o further_a need_n of_o which_o apprehension_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o soul_n desire_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v apprehend_v good_a suitable_a to_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o circumstance_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o such_o as_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o we_o need_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o object_n so_o be_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o will_v justify_v itself_o upon_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o for_o then_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o good_a as_o such_o now_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o mean_a be_v the_o mere_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a yea_o good_a before_o wine_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v so_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o hear_v from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o even_o this_o knowledge_n may_v produce_v in_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n proportion_v to_o his_o apprehension_n hence_o such_o a_o man_n may_v faint_o will_v and_o lazy_o desire_v these_o thing_n 2._o a_o second_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n this_o rise_v a_o little_a high_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o from_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o from_o probable_a argument_n nor_o be_v it_o difficult_a for_o a_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a assoon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n both_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o divine_a perfection_n his_o reason_n will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o goodness_n yea_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n in_o christ_n love_n but_o while_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o reveal_v this_o thing_n unto_o he_o his_o knowledge_n be_v incertain_a and_o faint_a and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o thought_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sometime_o desire_v christ_n love_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o with_o incertainty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v persuasion_n arise_v from_o demonstration_n now_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n from_o infallible_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o a_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v thing_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n full_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o arise_v from_o experience_n be_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o more_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o argumentation_n within_o itself_o i_o say_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n this_o of_o desire_n in_o particular_a hence_o the_o desire_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n the_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o other_o soul_n shall_v have_v other_o soul_n may_v have_v read_v book_n discourse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v discourse_n of_o that_o tendency_n or_o judge_v so_o from_o argument_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n probable_a to_o they_o but_o none_o but_o these_o have_v any_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o none_o else_o have_v have_v any_o real_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o object_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n of_o such_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o object_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n intention_n in_o such_o desire_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o good_a christian_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n love_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_n after_o they_o there_o need_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o reason_n yet_o take_v the_o instance_n of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o david_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o observe_v now_o v._n 7._o what_o make_v he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o the_o worldling_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n according_o he_o tell_v we_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o david_n conclude_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n but_o will_v some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o yet_o desire_v they_o none_o desire_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v true_a if_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v perfect_a but_o there_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o height_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o take_v a_o depth_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o fathom_v a_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o measure_v from_o end_n to_o end_v it_o be_v true_a we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o want_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v be_v come_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n till_o our_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n must_v show_v some_o act_n of_o love_n to_o we_o before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o love_n to_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o sincere_a be_v the_o least_o and_o first_o and_o low_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n these_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o love_n now_o this_o knowledge_n this_o experience_n must_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o illumination_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o though_o a_o common_a illumination_n may_v produce_v some_o faint_a desire_n yet_o it_o will_v produce_v no_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a desire_n because_o the_o knowledge_n beget_v by_o they_o will_v be_v flit_a and_o incertain_a and_o attend_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o incertainty_n so_o as_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n command_v the_o soul_n without_o dispute_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n
there_o will_v be_v no_o sincere_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o sign_n conjecture_n and_o effect_n as_o some_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o by_o the_o enquiry_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o very_o little_a to_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o effect_n have_v never_o experience_v it_o he_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o v_o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o i_o say_v god_n must_v show_v some_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o good_a before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o love_n to_o he_o or_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o he_o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o believer_n soul_n move_v rational_o and_o accountable_o enough_o in_o all_o its_o desire_n after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o unintelligible_a as_o some_o profane_a person_n will_v make_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n for_o and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n love_n the_o knowledge_n a_o soul_n have_v or_o the_o experience_n which_o it_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o object_n move_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o admit_v the_o believer_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v or_o can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o from_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o christ_n love_n be_v as_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o the_o worldling_n desire_v after_o riches_n or_o the_o sensual_a man_n passion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o reason_n why_o every_o soul_n move_v not_o after_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v because_o every_o soul_n see_v not_o the_o good_a and_o excellency_n in_o they_o multitude_n hardly_o know_v that_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n or_o if_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o soul_n their_o deride_v of_o religious_a passion_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o pious_a soul_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o unreasonable_a rudeness_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o person_n true_o pious_a and_o pant_v after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o lie_v here_o these_o creature_n know_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n either_o in_o hÄ—ll_n or_o heaven_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o in_o eternal_a misery_n they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v already_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o preacher_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v firm_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o fix_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o sensible_a or_o rational_a demonstration_n they_o have_v more_o waky_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o death_n mortality_n and_o eternity_n be_v thing_n more_o in_o their_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o again_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v have_v alike_o motion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a know_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n move_v not_o this_o be_v now_o but_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o other_o case_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o unaccountable_a or_o unintelligible_a thing_n in_o it_o 3_o and_o indeed_o this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o every_o unregenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o its_o motion_n towards_o christ_n and_o also_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o far_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o soul_n may_v go_v in_o motion_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o soul_n move_v no_o more_o be_v want_n of_o evidence_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n simple_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o a_o object_n be_v not_o attractive_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o goodness_n apprehend_v by_o evidence_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o natural_a man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v from_o read_v hear_v or_o its_o own_o reason_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o it_o have_v so_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o it_o want_v both_o the_o demonstrative_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o any_o experimental_a taste_n or_o sensible_a evidence_n all_o knowledge_n which_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n will_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o opinion_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o some_o incertainty_n and_o unfixed_a and_o hence_o its_o motion_n towards_o a_o object_n of_o which_o it_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n be_v also_o incertain_a and_o faint_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o desire_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o desire_n must_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o knowledge_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v productive_a of_o more_o than_o a_o opinion_n the_o desire_n must_v be_v incertain_a and_o faint_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o cause_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o also_o christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v some_o measure_n and_o make_v up_o some_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o whether_o the_o desire_n they_o find_v in_o their_o soul_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n yea_o or_o no._n we_o usual_o say_v that_o desire_v after_o grace_n be_v evidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o all_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o may_v be_v desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n commensurate_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o this_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n only_o such_o desire_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o experience_n he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n from_o read_v the_o word_n or_o from_o the_o report_n of_o minister_n may_v so_o far_o desire_v christ_n love_n as_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a faith_n as_o to_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n but_o have_v only_o receive_v notion_n of_o such_o ablessed_a state_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o security_n because_o his_o notion_n may_v be_v true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a fix_a persuasion_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o
diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o have_v its_o desire_n accomplish_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a that_o soul_n desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v see_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o its_o love_n so_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v defer_v and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o differ_v the_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n through_o the_o not_o accomplish_v of_o its_o desire_n to_o its_o sense_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v gladness_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o diligent_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n which_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n a_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a use_n sometime_o to_o soul_n under_o melancholic_a distemper_n or_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o relieve_v they_o where_o they_o both_o want_v sensible_a manifestation_n and_o a_o just_a view_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 5._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o look_v to_o their_o desire_n their_o pretend_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o object_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o its_o desire_n none_o have_v a_o true_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o union_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n will_v pretend_v to_o desire_v he_o but_o one_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n by_o hearsay_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n another_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cold_a and_o lazy_a and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o other_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o intense_a vehement_a and_o fervent_a active_a and_o diligent_a nothing_o more_o relieve_v a_o soul_n sometime_o than_o to_o find_v in_o itself_o that_o though_o it_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v yet_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o it_o though_o it_o can_v yet_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o for_o these_o be_v its_o desire_n nothing_o more_o kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o indication_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o o_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o experience_n indeed_o it_o depend_v upon_o divine_a influence_n and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v but_o see_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o love_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n from_o report_n and_o hearsay_n as_o we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v report_v talk_v of_o rake_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o knowledge_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o they_o a_o firm_a settle_a constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n better_a than_o wine_n yea_o better_a than_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o study_n persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o we_o can_v by_o no_o art_n no_o word_n no_o argument_n of_o we_o persuade_v soul_n of_o this_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v or_o which_o we_o can_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n these_o mean_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o few_o head_n 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o sacrament_n 3._o prayer_n 4._o a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v give_v you_o it_o in_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o it_o by_o read_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o your_o ear_n neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v will_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v both_o mean_n mean_n within_o our_o own_o power_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n use_v to_o concur_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o noâ—e_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o these_o desire_n after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v in_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n read_z hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conscientious_a manner_n but_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o under_o a_o former_a proposition_n 2._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v another_o mean_n at_o least_o for_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o convey_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v both_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o the_o apostle_n practice_n expound_v our_o saviour_n precept_n who_o baptize_v none_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n for_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o excellent_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o three_o mean_n be_v prayer_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o 4._o the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n none_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o effectual_o then_o those_o soul_n who_o walk_v with_o he_o most_o close_o you_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o
want_n but_o it_o derive_v from_o christ_n good_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o our_o body_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o daily_o work_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n but_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v dispense_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o now_o can_v appear_v to_o a_o soul_n from_o no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o revelation_n study_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n they_o testify_v all_o this_o concern_v christ_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v immortal_a soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n suit_v to_o its_o want_n better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o still_o i_o say_v and_o every_o day_n experience_n make_v it_o good_a non_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n though_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o though_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o a_o power_n have_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o such_o a_o debauchery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n degenerate_v admit_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o full_a evidence_n than_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v preferrible_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n can_v act_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o prefer_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o who_o believe_v it_o who_o live_v up_o to_o this_o demonstration_n it_o be_v god_n must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v never_o so_o judge_n last_o therefore_o pray_v mighty_o that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o ear_n to_o see_v this_o and_o persuade_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v man_n persuasion_n to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o this_o will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o these_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n yea_o he_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o fall_v angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o will_v speak_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n soul_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a before_o wine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o right_n discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o good_a or_o better_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n who_o ow_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o necessary_o that_o soul_n that_o come_v near_a in_o conformity_n to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a soul_n now_o that_o soul_n which_o act_v most_o up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o improve_a and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o live_v most_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n do_v what_o god_n do_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a excellent_a understanding_n soul_n now_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reason_n serve_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excel_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o altogether_o desire_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o well_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o object_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n and_o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 3._o this_o will_v speak_v a_o heavenly_a sublimate_v soul_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sensuality_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o soul_n rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o preference_n of_o wine_n any_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n speak_v a_o dirty_a soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v supply_v a_o soul_n with_o in_o all_o its_o address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o move_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n none_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o more_o promise_n or_o that_o touch_v god_n more_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v your_o soul_n no_o rest_n until_o you_o find_v that_o they_o indeed_o do_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n br._n second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v godliness_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o teach_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n a_o heart_n cleave_v to_o any_o create_a comfort_n in_o excessive_a degree_n so_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v by_o it_o prejudice_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v use_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o distemper_n of_o heart_n which_o those_o that_o will_v do_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o a_o revengeful_a not_o forgive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n mat._n 6._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 2._o a_o doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v 3._o three_o a_o carnal_a heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n &_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n br._n last_o be_v this_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o force_n with_o god_n let_v then_o such_o as_o can_v use_v it_o in_o truth_n make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o value_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n above_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n plead_v this_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o special_a distinguish_a love_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o soul_n value_v it_o above_o mountain_n of_o gold_n
notion_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a they_o leave_v run_v they_o go_v a_o footpace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v their_o leg_n after_o they_o now_o say_v the_o spouse_n lord_n draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o run_v in_o its_o abstract_n and_o single_a notion_n do_v not_o conclude_v perseverance_n run_v add_v to_o not_o be_v weary_a do_v so_o here_o suppose_v first_o a_o draw_v than_o a_o run_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o while_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n will_v run_v but_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o dance_v to_o he_o than_o he_o pipe_v to_o we_o and_o this_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o spouse_n promise_n only_o add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o run_v must_v have_v a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o run_v in_o what_o be_v the_o spouse_n way_n beza_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o run_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o run_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o a_o diversify_v notion_n christ_n be_v our_o principle_n in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v our_o way_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 132._o this_o be_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12_o 1._o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n command_v luk._n 9_o 23._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o end_n that_o than_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o promise_v amount_v to_o this_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o impotent_a i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o i_o can_v of_o myself_o move_v after_o thou_o i_o be_o hinder_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o body_n of_o death_n who_o can_v but_o thou_o alone_o lord_n draw_v i_o make_v i_o willing_a keep_v i_o willing_a put_v forth_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o sweet_o constrain_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o love_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o move_v in_o thy_o waâ—es_n i_o shall_v not_o move_v weak_o but_o strong_o not_o slow_o but_o cheerful_o free_o nimble_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a nor_o weary_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o yea_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o sollow_v the_o lamb_n in_o glory_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o qu._n what_o mean_v the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n her_o request_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n draw_v i_o her_o promise_n be_v the_o plural_a we_o will_v or_o we_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o who_o be_v these_o we_o 1._o loc_n thou_o and_o i_o together_o faith_o some_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o the_o wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o suppose_v wheel_n put_v upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n move_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o wheel_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la tud_fw-la say_v genebrard_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o too_o nice_a 2._o i_o rather_o therefore_o choose_v to_o expound_v it_o with_o the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o we_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o her_o companion_n ego_fw-la &_o adolescentulae_fw-la mecum_fw-la say_v bernard_n ego_fw-la &_o pvellae_fw-la meae_fw-la say_v tremellâ—us_a i_o and_o my_o maiden_n i_o and_o my_o virgin_n i_o and_o all_o i_o so_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n once_o draw_v to_o christ_n will_v make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o draw_v other_o along_o with_o she_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o change_v the_o number_n do_v she_o promise_v for_o more_o than_o she_o will_v pray_v for_o or_o do_v she_o envy_v other_o that_o draw_v grace_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o for_o herself_o doubtless_o neither_o what_o then_o 1._o possible_o bernard_n notion_n may_v be_v more_o acute_a than_o solid_a we_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v with_o trial_n we_o run_v when_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v she_o will_v have_v the_o sour_a for_o herself_o and_o the_o sweet_a for_o other_o she_o do_v not_o know_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v her_o charity_n but_o i_o say_v this_o seem_v too_o nice_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n must_v be_v first_o draw_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o by_o power_n god_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o beza_n therefore_o speak_v better_o i_o think_v when_o she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o number_n so_o that_o as_o ludou._n de_fw-fr ponte_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o number_n she_o show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 3._o by_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o show_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o draw_v many_o as_o one_o 4._o last_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n draw_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o john_n tell_v we_o ch_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_n be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o term_n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o they_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o learning_n that_o the_o seventy_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n shall_v have_v be_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o so_o do_v origen_n ambrose_n theodoret_n vigilius_n hildebrand_n greg._n magnus_n nyssen_n bernard_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_o the_o popish_a writer_n but_o lyra_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o differ_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n and_o think_v they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o expositor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o afterward_o get_v into_o the_o text_n through_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o transcriber_n how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o text_n in_o translation_n we_o can_v tell_v sure_o we_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v they_o in_o though_o they_o make_v no_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o believe_a soul_n do_v in_o lead_n follow_v christ_n in_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o to_o run_v after_o he_o but_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v caution_v you_o of_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n this_o i_o call_v the_o spouse_n acknowledgement_n or_o testification_n of_o her_o belove_n answer_v the_o word_n translate_v king_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v that_o relation_n by_o she_o doubtless_o mean_v by_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n the_o king_n god_n my_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v i_o to_o come_v or_o make_v i_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n translate_v a_o chamber_n gen._n 43._o 30._o jud._n 15._o 1._o a_o
of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o come_v to_o god_n and_o further_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o far_o less_o influence_n necessary_a than_o as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o even_o after_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o gal._n 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a question_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o arminian_n will_v grant_v special_a grace_n to_o believer_n but_o no_o more_o than_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o astate_n of_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o inquire_v 1._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n necessary_a to_o cause_v any_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n beyond_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o common_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o suasion_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o pâ—wer_fw-fr be_v we_o affirm_v it_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o argument_n we_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v only_o speak_v something_o to_o satisfy_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o now_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o write_v a_o controversy_n 1._o those_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n must_v necessary_o make_v man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o self_n or_o from_o another_o either_o man_n be_v move_v to_o christ_n as_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o willing_a now_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o action_n it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o see_v gracious_a act_n and_o habit_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o life_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n express_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o god_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n 2._o and_o in_o point_n of_o fruition_n too_o man_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v all_o work_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o high_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o but_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n not_o a_o beast_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n annex_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o performance_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o yet_o leave_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o he_o also_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o will_v equal_v with_o other_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n equal_o establish_v for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n one_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o profane_a person_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n have_v no_o body_n to_o thank_v but_o himself_o and_o to_o applaud_v himself_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o himself_o second_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o soul_n something_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o work_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o alone_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o speak_v rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o need_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n will_n boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v a_o man_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o fix_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o more_o for_o who_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o i_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o preach_v the_o same_o common_a grace_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o my_o own_o will_n of_o which_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o as_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o for_o i_o be_v not_o here_o glory_v before_o god_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o this_o divinity_n the_o main_a part_n here_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o all_o these_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n enable_v he_o more_o than_o a_o reprobate_a to_o do_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o plain_o all_o that_o necessary_o bring_v salvation_n make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o be_v from_o man_n nothing_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o three_o this_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_o ascribe_v unequal_a virtue_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o species_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a their_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o equal_a mean_n motive_n aid_n assistance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n will_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o other_o not_o be_v not_o here_o inequal_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o
christ_n tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hierâ—salem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o hence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o arminian_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o but_o common_a grace_n before_o conversion_n shall_v contend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v final_o resist_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v final_o resist_v 2._o but_o second_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o work_n draw_v grace_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v but_o can_v be_v final_o resist_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o say_v can_v be_v final_o resist_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o by_o this_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o you_o will_v find_v jer._n 31._o 18._o ch_n 36._o five_o 26._o now_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o from_o a_o old_a heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o again_o if_o this_o grace_n may_v final_o be_v resist_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o man_n salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o his_o own_o goed_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o proximate_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n faith_n holiness_n must_v be_v in_o himself_o three_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o coworking_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v first_o draw_v we_o move_v be_v act_v we_o act_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n follow_v convert_v soul_n with_o that_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o job_n 1â—_n 3._o through_o which_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v in_o his_o spiritual_a sphere_n this_o be_v resistible_a in_o part_n through_o that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n hence_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a resistance_n not_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a nor_o shall_v this_o resistance_n be_v victorious_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o god_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n work_v powerful_o but_o two_o as_o he_o work_v powerful_o so_o he_o work_v sweet_o powerful_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v sweet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_o obey_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o not_o of_o violence_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o lie_v here_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n violence_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o will_n the_o will_n be_v not_o indeed_o capable_a of_o violence_n the_o will_n may_v be_v change_v renew_v otherwise_o incline_v but_o not_o force_v force_n can_v only_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o why_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o power_n in_o man_n so_o renew_v change_n alter_z otherwise_o incline_v his_o own_o will_n shall_v find_v a_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v god_n as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o claim_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v understand_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v before_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o it_o will_v not_o run_v after_o christ_n in_o this_o draw_v indeed_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o now_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o only_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v but_o a_o influence_n a_o powerful_a influence_n there_o must_v be_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a brother_n sai_z god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v we_o stand_v in_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 3._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v while_o satan_n winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v heap_n up_o scripture_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o reason_n conclude_v from_o scripture_n principle_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o scripturé_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n not_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o to_o have_v no_o further_o need_v of_o grace_n speak_v a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v to_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o state_n in_o which_o something_o be_v lack_v to_o he_o &_o of_o heaven_n only_o as_o that_o state_n wherein_o just_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o second_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v eph._n 2._o 1._o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o when_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n ro._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o not_o only_o life_n but_o strength_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o as_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o david_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o must_v eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o like_o he_o lame_a of_o their_o foot_n now_o those_o that_o be_v without_o strength_n can_v run_v run_v do_v not_o only_o require_v life_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o strength_n also_o to_o assist_v the_o motion_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n be_v as_o true_a concern_v all_o their_o other_o gracious_a habit_n and_o act_n they_o be_v all_o but_o in_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n adam_n indeed_o have_v both_o his_o leg_n a_o full_a strength_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o fall_v and_o do_v not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o lose_v his_o innocency_n and_o
cause_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a save_a motion_n and_o so_o inequal_a virtue_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o rational_a faculty_n second_o they_o also_o agree_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v but_o final_o resist_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v produce_v no_o effect_n and_o that_o draw_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o entreat_v and_o moral_a suasion_n no_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v therein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o final_o they_o say_v the_o convert_a soul_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_o needs_o no_o quicken_a only_o assist_v grace_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o latitude_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o convert_v then_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v soul_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n convert_v move_v not_o act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n mere_o passive_a god_n have_v now_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o it_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o justify_v soul_n still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o a_o powerful_a degree_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o all_o time_n need_v of_o god_n assist_v exciting_a and_o protect_a grace_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o in_o some_o hard_a case_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o hard_a &_o difficult_a duty_n he_o have_v need_n of_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n himselfdur_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o alter_v by_o grace_n as_o those_o bold_a man_n among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o neither_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a temptation_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o evercome_v they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n will_v let_v all_o of_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a solly_n of_o resist_v and_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o operation_n or_o motion_n you_o meet_v in_o scripture_n with_o all_o these_o term_n express_v the_o opposition_n which_o vain_a man_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n two_o of_o they_o resist_v and_o vex_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a act_v 7._o 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 4._o 30._o not_o to_o grieve_v it_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v resist_v and_o vex_v so_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v may_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v come_v if_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o justify_v those_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a voluntary_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v resist_v vex_v quench_v or_o grieve_v 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o change_v they_o sit_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o beside_o the_o suasion_n of_o the_o potent_a argument_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gift_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o they_o but_o find_v some_o inward_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v they_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o can_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o passion_n above_o their_o reason_n obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o impression_n but_o after_o the_o pricking_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o must_v go_v they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n be_v they_o never_o such_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n possible_o their_o conscience_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v quiet_v they_o without_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o way_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n they_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slnmber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v like_o tradesman_n that_o know_v they_o must_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o do_v their_o family_n must_v starve_v yet_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o cry_v to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o rise_v yet_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o so_o these_o man_n sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o course_n as_o at_o present_a they_o walk_v in_o their_o soul_n must_v perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o awake_a ouâ—_n of_o sle_n p_o a_o year_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o let_v they_o have_v some_o lâ—tâ—sâ—â—ction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n they_o will_v repeat_v and_o believe_v before_o they_o die_v and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holv_n spirit_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o uox_v iâ—_n noâ—_n only_o appear_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o its_o more_o common_a motion_n and_o impression_n this_o be_v what_o i_o will_v short_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o from_o the_o asserted_a truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o humane_a action_n be_v to_o be_v do_v natural_o require_v time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o action_n for_o say_v solomon_n eâ—â—l_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o goâ—st_v upon_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n fâ—â—dâ—â—h_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v only_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n and_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v quick_o to_o agree_v with_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o our_o dust_n return_v to_o its_o dust_n our_o comp_n sâ—um_n be_v then_o dissolve_v and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o our_o body_n come_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n our_o body_n move_v and_o act_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o repent_v believe_v pray_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o way_n remember_v god_n thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o will_v amend_v i_o will_v repent_v how_o know_v thou_o in_o what_o capacity_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v what_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n will_v as_o to_o thou_o bring_v forth_o the_o present_a time_n alone_o be_v thou_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o as_o gerard_n speak_v dicendo_fw-la praeterit_fw-la currendo_fw-la praeterlabitur_fw-la be_v go_v while_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o slip_v away_o while_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o to_o morrow_n of_o the_o next_o week_n month_n year_n who_o
he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a and_o pious_a soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v it_o to_o some_o evident_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v for_o extravagant_a impulse_n to_o thing_n no_o where_o prescribe_v or_o direct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v under_o some_o spiritual_a torpor_n and_o listlesness_n it_o agree_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o dispute_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o present_o it_o neglect_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o will_v open_v to_o it_o be_v belove_v it_o find_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v it_o seek_v he_o but_o it_o can_v find_v he_o 2._o second_o we_o be_v as_o prone_a also_o vain_o to_o think_v within_o ourselves_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o will_v repent_v if_o we_o fall_v we_o will_v rise_v or_o though_o we_o run_v into_o temptation_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v by_o it_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v that_o although_o we_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o draw_v grace_n to_o run_v after_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v rise_v god_n will_v succour_v he_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o influence_n foreign_a to_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o faithful_a so_o as_o he_o shall_v stand_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o endeavour_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o stand_n and_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_a if_o he_o be_v lapse_v to_o his_o recovery_n and_o though_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n encourage_v his_o presumptuous_a sin_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o election_n or_o effectual_a call_v but_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 2._o because_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o through_o fire_n and_o go_v with_o a_o ache_a conscience_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v compensative_a of_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o feel_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n if_o indeed_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o integrity_n have_v a_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o help_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v from_o hence_o a_o motive_n to_o indulge_v his_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o he_o derive_v from_o draw_v grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o man_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n yet_o he_o may_v want_v it_o so_o long_o as_o may_v leave_v he_o little_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_v little_a fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ashamed_a 3_o three_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o proparent_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o half_a enough_o think_v of_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o cause_v so_o many_o swell_n against_o and_o blaspheming_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o honour_n yet_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o by_o seek_v out_o invention_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o state_n of_o man_n at_o first_o be_v such_o 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n he_o have_v his_o liâ—e_z in_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o saviour_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v no_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n before_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o consequent_o no_o application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n may_v show_v you_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n who_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o call_v to_o we_o for_o those_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o call_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v a_o great_a sum_n which_o he_o by_o his_o debauchery_n have_v spend_v to_o pay_v he_o what_o he_o owe_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o god_n in_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o state_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v this_o they_o usual_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n never_o have_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a in_o that_o state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v necessary_a either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o estate_n god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n and_o if_o our_o fore-fafath_a and_o we_o who_o die_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mediator_n necessary_a and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n necessary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o these_o act_n nor_o ever_o have_v no_o not_o in_o adam_n how_o yet_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a in_o require_v those_o act_n of_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o second_o as_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o christ_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n nor_o consequent_o of_o a_o be_v draw_v or_o a_o come_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o such_o potent_a draw_v in_o order_n to_o our_o run_v after_o he_o adam_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n connatural_a to_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n that_o lame_v we_o in_o our_o foot_n and_o introduce_v this_o necessity_n of_o christ_n drawing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o run_n let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o take_v a_o view_n of_o man_n now_o in_o this_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o divine_a drawing_n 1._o he_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o any_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o 2._o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o draw_v to_o this_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o son_n again_o a_o saviour_n prepare_v but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o after_o this_o mediator_n 1._o draw_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o import_v a_o fair_a treat_v &_o entreat_v &_o allure_a soul_n to_o what_o be_v their_o great_a and_o only_a happiness_n this_o speak_v man_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o his_o only_a felicity_n man_n supreme_a happiness_n lie_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o great_a good_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n allure_v by_o man_n rhetoric_n persuade_v to_o it_o by_o man_n logic_n and_o ratiocination_n we_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o those_o who_o make_v themean_a and_o most_o jejune_a interpretation_n of_o this_o draw_v 2._o draw_v second_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o power_n this_o speak_v we_o not_o only_o averse_a but_o impotent_a
jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o be_v the_o fatling_n kill_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v there_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v out_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n union_n with_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v any_o difficulty_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n the_o three_o great_a cause_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o fall_v under_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o worldly_n enjoyment_n 2._o worldly_n employment_n 3._o sensual_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n these_o have_v all_o a_o power_n upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o worldly_a enjoyment_n hinder_v some_o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o must_v go_v and_o see_v it_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o follow_v christ_n christ_n bid_v he_o first_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat_n 19_o 22._o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o evangelist_n expound_v this_o by_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o the_o overmuch_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o together_o with_o man_n value_v themselves_o upon_o they_o be_v three_o great_a drawer_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o as_o it_o over-ruleth_a the_o soul_n to_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n oppression_n and_o unjust_a method_n and_o measure_n of_o gain_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o second_o as_o it_o melt_v the_o soul_n into_o sensuality_n and_o hinder_v those_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o as_o it_o swell_v the_o soul_n with_o pride_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o religious_a duty_n which_o it_o judge_v too_o mean_a for_o it_o suit_v to_o poor_a people_n but_o not_o to_o person_n of_o its_o degree_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o worldly_n employment_n hinder_v other_o alas_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v too_o busy_a to_o attend_v the_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o must_v go_v and_o prove_v they_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o or_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la as_o many_o perish_v by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o reach_v their_o hand_n to_o absolute_o forbid_a fruit_n more_o die_n by_o meat_n then_o by_o poison_n though_o the_o drunkard_n can_v keep_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o sober_a person_n shall_v what_o more_o lawful_a then_o to_o buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o try_v and_o use_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v eat_v our_o bread_n ah_o but_o if_o the_o cart_n draw_v to_o the_o market_n when_o god_n call_v to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n prove_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n o_o cupide_n negotiator_n say_v de-ponte_n when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o business_n about_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n than_o much_o business_n make_v he_o mad_a and_o his_o time_n be_v but_o like_o domitian_n spend_v in_o catch_v of_o fly_n instead_o of_o attend_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o concern_v i_o mean_v of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o will_v have_v the_o active_a man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o think_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o business_n to_o manage_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n too_o this_o make_v our_o holy_a mr._n palmer_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o draw_v man_n mind_n towards_o god_n whereas_o most_o other_a employment_n divert_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n 3._o sensual_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o potent_o seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a and_o can_v come_v never_o yet_o any_o mist_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v some_o impediment_n or_o other_o the_o other_o pray_v to_o be_v excuse_v this_o guest_n say_v i_o can_v come_v riches_n draw_v hard_a so_o do_v worldly_a business_n and_o employment_n but_o ah_o pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o soul_n like_o the_o silly_a bee_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o hony_n god_n voice_n grate_v upon_o the_o ear_n accustom_v to_o music_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a sound_n a_o bleed_a crucify_a christ_n be_v a_o most_o ingrateful_a object_n to_o the_o wanton_a eye_n that_o have_v be_v use_v only_o to_o behold_v pleasant_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n but_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o can_v come_v still_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la these_o be_v those_o potent_a seducer_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o strong_a &_o natural_a bias_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o they_o god_n do_v not_o please_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n hence_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n under_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o assistance_n yet_o incline_v and_o move_v diverse_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o make_v he_o in_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n let_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o draw_v glory_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v draw_v he_o nor_o let_v any_o murmur_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v grace_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v augustine_n say_v well_o concern_v grace_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o unjust_a it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o believe_v at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o will_v be_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v god_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o resist_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v in_o refuse_v to_o draw_v those_o who_o have_v first_o suffer_v a_o base_a lust_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v resist_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o shall_v not_o this_o powerful_a grace_n be_v righteous_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o by_o a_o revel_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o sermon_n 2._o further_o yet_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o have_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o god_n of_o which_o his_o own_o people_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o inequality_n of_o gracious_a motion_n and_o action_n some_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o stand_v still_o
the_o worst_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o conceit_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o some_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o latter_a be_v spiritual_a pride_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o notion_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v true_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n now_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o arm_n use_v to_o bring_v salvation_n when_o he_o look_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o apprehend_v it_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o it_o in_o give_v it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v now_o some_o of_o those_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v consequential_a to_o this_o error_n imbibe_v by_o the_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o what_o can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o he_o or_o her_o natural_a state_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conducive_a 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o can_v grace_n be_v resist_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o shall_v be_v obey_v i_o answer_v i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o can_v be_v final_o resist_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a agent_n and_o must_v at_o last_o overcome_v but_o it_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o know_v what_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o do_v resist_v if_o i_o do_v oppose_v it_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v i_o to_o lise_fw-fr and_o to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a counsel_n to_o give_v any_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o resisting_n and_o vexing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o thus_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a of_o its_o salvation_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o high_o for_o a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o fancy_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o we_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o destruction_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n be_v from_o ourselves_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n he_o once_o give_v we_o and_o we_o lose_v nor_o yet_o unjust_a in_o require_v of_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o once_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o have_v lose_v through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o die_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o more_o common_a grace_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o effectual_a grace_n he_o have_v say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o tho_o mat._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o parallel_n text_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n shall_v be_v more_o give_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n yet_o be_v plain_o mat._n 25._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o he_o that_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v into_o a_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o this_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n will_v ofttimes_o have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ruin_v yet_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o ruin_v himself_o 2._o second_o though_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o ordain_v to_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v yet_o thy_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n may_v make_v the_o new_a birth_n much_o hard_a and_o more_o full_a of_o pain_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a gift_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v lose_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o come_n unto_o christ_n usual_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v it_o to_o fear_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o thy_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v keep_v thou_o much_o long_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o knock_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o gracious_a acceptation_n whether_o when_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v get_v above_o their_o other_o sin_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o stick_v here_o they_o can_v hope_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o they_o refuse_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v off_o the_o holy_a spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o christian_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n one_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o thy_o present_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o through_o fire_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o new_a birth_n more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a 3._o three_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o ever_o thou_o see_v that_o happy_a hour_n it_o will_v while_o thou_o live_v he_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o thou_o to_o think_v how_o long_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o thy_o soul_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sad_a and_o dark_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o their_o hour_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o they_o reflect_v a_o sad_a eye_n upon_o their_o former_a way_n they_o find_v nothing_o lie_v more_o sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o so_o long_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v add_v this_o great_a iniquity_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o yet_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o send_v he_o sad_a away_o from_o their_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v christian_n make_v themselves_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n hereafter_o how_o gracious_o soever_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o their_o soul_n o_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v
be_v with_o the_o soul_n its_o spiritual_a distemper_n many_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o weakness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deadness_n dulness_n and_o inactivity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o its_o duty_n it_o can_v say_v with_o david_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n run_v argue_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o ill_a temper_n if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o free_a spirit_n praise_n and_o duty_n will_v wait_v for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n david_n have_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n every_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o man_n keep_n and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a weak_a christian_n do_v in_o his_o measure_n keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o say_v david_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o save_a grace_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v perfect_o with_o god_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v offend_v through_o weakness_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n which_o sometime_o do_v affect_v and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o he_o want_v a_o life_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jacob_n himself_o have_v forget_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n draw_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 35._o 1._o arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o jacob_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o v_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o this_o draw_a grace_n in_o its_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v influence_n the_o soul_n move_v heavy_o like_o pharaoh_n chariot_n when_o the_o wheel_n be_v take_v off_o it_o have_v a_o view_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o lie_v under_o conviction_n as_o to_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o want_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o have_v a_o monition_n to_o duty_n from_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n when_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o or_o tomorrow_o or_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n bid_v follow_v he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o dead_a so_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o good_a motion_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n draw_v than_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o long_v for_o time_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o it_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n come_v that_o i_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o this_o be_v now_o when_o god_n draw_v hard_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v the_o hour_n of_o duty_n be_v run_v out_o this_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o believe_a soul_n like_o the_o flower_n opens_z or_o shut_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o upon_o it_o let_v i_o again_o allude_v to_o that_o text_n psal_n 65._o 1._o praise_n wat_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n praise_n be_v a_o rent_n due_a from_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o farm_v much_o mercy_n from_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o good_a praise_n be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v now_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o bad_a tenant_n never_o have_v his_o rent_n ready_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o live_v upon_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v liberal_a portion_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n a_o good_a tenant_n if_o the_o time_n be_v good_a have_v always_o his_o rent_n ready_a for_o his_o landlord_n so_o as_o his_o rent_n wait_v for_o his_o landlord_n but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a even_o the_o best_a tenant_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n may_v wait_v for_o their_o rent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o clear_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v powerful_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o not_o god_n may_v wait_v for_o his_o praise_n hence_o david_n so_o often_o pray_v quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n v_o 37._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n v_o 40._o i_o have_v now_o open_v the_o term_n run_v the_o proposition_n open_v lie_v thus_o before_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a once_o draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n improve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v still_o as_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o move_v from_o a_o foreign_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o it_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o not_o weak_o and_o impotent_o but_o with_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o dull_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o life_n freedom_n speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o duty_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o its_o whole_a heart_n be_v first_o make_v willing_a it_o will_v be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n it_o work_v yet_o not_o of_o itself_o mere_o nor_o principal_o i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o god_n people_n promise_n of_o run_v upon_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o excellent_a 119_o psal_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o passage_n of_o this_o tendency_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v myheart_n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n v_o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n v_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n v_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o prayer_n for_o give_v he_o understanding_n make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o all_o several_a phrase_n
hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o but_o be_v nothing_o he_o do_v nothing_o he_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a plant_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v cast_v his_o seed_n prov._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n want_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v find_v no_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n use_v but_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o manage_v their_o conversation_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o 13._o that_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o v_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o god_n have_v not_o light_v up_o a_o light_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v hide_v for_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v to_o it_o under_o a_o bushel_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n upon_o this_o he_o found_v a_o exhortation_n v_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v those_o text_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o season_v other_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o live_v that_o be_v themselves_o draw_v other_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n may_v run_v after_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a so_o live_v as_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o 1._o the_o seriousness_n of_o his_o pious_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n 2._o the_o humility_n and_o inn_n cency_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n 3._o his_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 4._o his_o communicativeness_n both_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o his_o experience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o all_o these_o 1._o i_o sav_v first_o it_o will_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o evenness_n and_o seriousness_n of_o a_o christian_n pious_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o many_o who_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v it_o in_o other_o where_o they_o see_v the_o practitioner_n in_o it_o serious_a and_o even_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a even_o to_o common_a eye_n than_o to_o see_v man_n act_v a_o part_n in_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o christian_a in_o pray_v to_o pray_v in_o hear_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o earnest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o devotion_n so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n be_v lovely_a in_o all_o man_n account_n to_o see_v man_n gape_v about_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o pray_v sleep_v or_o talk_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n win_v none_o but_o rather_o estrange_v the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o to_o see_v a_o christian_a serious_a and_o servant_n in_o prayer_n diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n lip_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o hear_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 48._o we_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o greek_a be_v they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o this_o make_v people_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o godliness_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v even_o in_o their_o pious_a conversation_n that_o their_o warmth_n in_o piety_n be_v not_o by_o fit_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o incite_n other_o to_o come_v to_o and_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n do_v much_o depend_v be_v christian_n behaviour_n towards_o man_n so_o three_o thing_n much_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o humility_n pride_n and_o self_n exalt_v be_v general_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o those_o in_o who_o they_o see_v much_o of_o pride_n discover_v by_o a_o immoderate_a boast_n uncharitable_a judge_v and_o censure_v superciliousness_n a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o where_o man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o pride_n in_o christian_n do_v rather_o estrange_v man_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v after_o he_o 2._o innocency_n in_o christian_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o much_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o other_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n 2._o phil._n 15._o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n most_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v that_o christ_n conversation_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o innocent_a harmless_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 26._o call_v he_o not_o only_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o holy_a and_o harmless_a now_o a_o innocent_a conversation_n imply_v righteousness_n in_o all_o injustice_n there_o must_v be_v harm_n do_v to_o other_o 3._o a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o win_a conversation_n towards_o man_n be_v quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o opposition_n to_o tumultuousness_n sedition_n and_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o experience_n tell_v you_o how_o much_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o behaviour_n oblige_v the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o a_o contrary_a temper_n disoblige_v it_o from_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n upon_o which_o much_o depend_v the_o win_n and_o gain_v of_o other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n be_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n i_o here_o restrain_v the_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n understand_v by_o they_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a price_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n of_o oppression_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n have_v a_o great_a malignity_n to_o estrange_v soul_n from_o religion_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o cruelty_n show_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o indian_n upon_o their_o pretend_a convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o indian_n will_v know_v whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n go_v when_o they_o die_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n reply_v then_o
and_o be_v deject_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n against_o murmur_v i_o offer_v you_o some_o consideration_n under_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o application_n against_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o conclude_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o spiritual_a state_n i_o shall_v offer_v something_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o these_o providence_n the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v from_o the_o portion_n much_o less_o from_o any_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n if_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n if_o own_v by_o he_o as_o his_o child_n this_o be_v enough_o though_o some_o other_o child_n may_v have_v more_o smile_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n of_o kindness_n which_o it_o want_v if_o a_o christian_a have_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o sonship_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o john_n 1._o 12._o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o new_a feature_n in_o the_o soul_n face_n the_o soul_n assimilation_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n to_o conclude_v against_o thy_o sonship_n for_o want_v of_o some_o special_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o thy_o reprobate_v thyself_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o conclude_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a state_n because_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n by_o other_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v thou_o more_o ground_n to_o despond_v and_o to_o deject_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o never_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v david_n set_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o case_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o long_a night_n have_v a_o morning_n follow_v there_o common_o be_v a_o circulation_n in_o divine_a providence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n follow_v one_o another_o as_o by_o a_o covenant_n he_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v willing_o nor_o willing_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v always_o crush_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o suffer_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o fail_v before_o he_o br._n 2._o as_o thy_o condition_n will_v prompt_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n more_o easy_a so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o thy_o duty_n st._n paul_n have_v not_o attain_v but_o he_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o to_o action_n nor_o as_o to_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n both_o after_o a_o perfection_n with_o respect_n to_o action_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o perfection_n as_o to_o fruition_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n have_v chamber_n in_o which_o he_o entertain_v some_o of_o his_o people_n soul_n admit_v they_o to_o a_o full_a further_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o then_o other_o have_v let_v therefore_o no_o christian_a sit_v down_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o get_v up_o into_o these_o chamber_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o if_o god_n please_v to_o chain_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o low_a room_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v beneath_o these_o mountain_n not_o to_o repine_v &_o murmur_v against_o god_n not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n not_o to_o despond_v and_o defect_n himself_o and_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v light_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o not_o to_o look_v after_o high_a degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n imaginable_a to_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o from_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v but_o waste_v time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o desirableness_n of_o this_o but_o will_v some_o soul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v they_o i_o have_v but_o four_o thing_n to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v 1._o study_v to_o abound_v in_o active_a grace_n the_o grace_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o grace_n wherein_o man_n be_v partly_o passive_a active_a grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stair_n by_o which_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o king_n chamber_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o step_n of_o universal_a holiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o 21._o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n manise_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n soul_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o supplication_n from_o he_o you_o have_v instance_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o daily_a converse_n but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n that_o those_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n who_o walk_v most_o with_o god_n and_o the_o close_a walk_v be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a walk_n study_v therefore_o to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o behave_v thyself_o well_o in_o the_o low_a room_n look_v to_o thyself_o while_o god_n keep_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o chain_n and_o lengthen_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o darkness_n affliction_n be_v god_n school_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v we_o for_o consolation_n do_v thou_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o behave_v thyself_o well_o i_o answer_v short_a 1_o be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n those_o corruption_n especial_o which_o thou_o shall_v discern_v most_o busy_a in_o such_o a_o hour_n such_o as_o murmur_v unbelief_n impatience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o keep_v up_o thy_o hope_n and_o say_v in_o god_n so_o do_v david_n as_o i_o show_v you_o psal_n 42._o 5._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v 3._o humble_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n thy_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o look_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n 4._o pant_v &_o thirst_v after_o full_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v my_o flesh_n thirst_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o abstract_v thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v mountain_n place_n of_o solitude_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o design_v any_o act_n of_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n often_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o god_n oft_o choose_v such_o place_n more_o special_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n divine_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v enjoy_v
look_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o veil_n may_v be_v black_a and_o yet_o the_o face_n white_n you_o may_v possible_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n eminent_a faith_n adherence_n to_o god_n constancy_n patience_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o trial_n you_o may_v possible_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o a_o job_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o lily_n though_o among_o thorn_n sermon_n xxxviii_o cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o appear_a blackness_n the_o anger_n of_o her_o mother_n child_n my_o mother_n child_n say_v she_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o i_o or_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n those_o member_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o which_o we_o have_v while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o exercise_n to_o mortify_v these_o lie_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n together_o with_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o cause_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n mention_v james_n 4._o 1._o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o other_o 2._o understand_v by_o the_o mother_n child_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n false_a brethren_n such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n our_o visible_a mother_n but_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o deference_n to_o those_o worthy_a interpreter_n that_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v both_o sense_n into_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v law_n down_o thus_o prop_n the_o conflict_n which_o particular_a believer_n have_v with_o their_o own_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o false_a brethren_n will_v often_o make_v they_o appear_v black_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n wrap_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n 2._o that_o both_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n will_v appear_v black_a 1._o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o war_n use_v to_o be_v sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cool_a and_o more_o remiss_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o a_o conqueror_n as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o afford_v the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v always_o something_a when_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o please_v at_o once_o to_o drive_v they_o cut_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a exod._n 23._o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o faultless_a for_o many_o of_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judg._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o several_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o upon_o which_o god_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n god_n in_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o lust_n and_o corruption_n he_o bring_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o dominion_n rome_n 6._o 13._o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o tree_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n dan._n 4._o 14._o be_v hew_v down_o many_o of_o its_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o its_o leaf_n and_o its_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v get_v from_o under_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o its_o root_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n that_o he_o get_v no_o dominion_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o passion_n of_o sin_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n do_v excellent_o describe_v this_o conflict_n rom._n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o there_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o sometime_o take_v prisoner_n so_o again_o gal_n 5._o â—7_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contr_n airy_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o word_n lie_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n to_o expel_v one_o another_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n till_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n sin_n to_o darkness_n light_n and_o darkness_n mutual_o expel_v one_o another_o so_o do_v grace_n and_o lust_n now_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lazy_a and_o inactive_a but_o active_a and_o operative_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v this_o conflict_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o war_n in_o our_o member_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a 2._o and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o individual_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o collective_a spouse_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v the_o presumptive_a but_o not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o these_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o while_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n which_o have_v tare_n in_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o drag-net_n which_o draw_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o its_o shore_n fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n but_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n ancient_a church_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o janne_n and_o a_o jambnes_n that_o resist_v moses_n a_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n many_o false_a prophet_n to_o mislead_v people_n &_o many_o more_o false_a heart_n that_o be_v easy_o mislead_v the_o chaldee_n
doubtless_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o jeroboam_n time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o ahab_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o elijah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o who_o god_n tell_v elijah_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o will_v be_v very_o short_a only_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n very_o careful_a of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o vineyard_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n it_o render_v church_n and_o particular_a soul_n also_o black_a it_o be_v a_o abatement_n to_o our_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n these_o thing_n be_v spot_n in_o our_o beauty_n shadow_n to_o our_o glory_n nothing_o more_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n to_o those_o who_o consider_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o more_o incline_v to_o from_o whence_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n that_o great_a entanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o appear_v black_a demas_n do_v once_o appear_v white_a twice_o you_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o col._n 4._o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n salute_v you_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o paul_n fellow-labourer_n philemon_n v_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n make_v he_o black_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n martha_n be_v doubtless_o white_a in_o her_o lord_n eye_n yet_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n she_o appear_v something_o black_a marry_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 38._o 40_o 41._o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n when_o therefore_o one_o ask_v leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o dead_a christ_n reply_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a follow_v thou_o i_o you_o know_v the_o excuse_n those_o make_v matth._n 22._o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n another_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o oxen._n our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o either_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o or_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o be_v over-careful_a for_o the_o other_o what_o need_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n show_v i_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v something_o of_o his_o beauty_n if_o he_o or_o she_o ever_o have_v any_o as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n &_o holiness_n but_o it_o will_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n the_o world_n will_v take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o spirit_n how_o it_o will_v distract_v and_o divide_v we_o how_o much_o it_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v we_o or_o to_o how_o many_o scandal_n it_o will_v expose_v we_o of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n worldly_a occasion_n take_v up_o all_o humane_a action_n require_v time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n there_o be_v no_o religious_a action_n but_o require_v time_n and_o the_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n the_o less_o must_v or_o can_v be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n the_o more_o our_o entanglement_n be_v in_o secular_a affair_n the_o less_o time_n we_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a homage_n to_o god_n alas_o how_o little_a time_n have_v he_o who_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o world_n for_o read_v hear_v pray_v for_o any_o religious_a service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o man_n make_v for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o business_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pray_v or_o keep_v up_o any_o course_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n it_o suffer_v but_o a_o few_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spare_v god_n any_o of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o steal_v his_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o 2._o second_o worldly_a business_n do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n but_o also_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o strength_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v our_o love_n and_o such_o act_n of_o homage_n in_o testification_n of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o do_v those_o act_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o excess_n of_o worldly_a labour_n and_o business_n waste_v our_o spirit_n takes_z away_o that_o might_n and_o strength_n which_o we_o fhould_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ah_o what_o heartless_a lifeless_a prayer_n and_o religious_a duty_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v up_o with_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o secular_a employment_n 3._o three_o they_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o account_n v_o 34._o commend_v a_o single_a life_n to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o gift_n for_o say_v he_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n distraction_n in_o religious_a service_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o real_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o great_a attention_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o with_o as_o few_o distraction_n as_o we_o can_v now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v encumber_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o distraction_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell_n though_o the_o man_n hand_n be_v off_o the_o rope_n and_o the_o bell_n begin_v to_o be_v still_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o din_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bell_n cause_v from_o its_o former_a motion_n and_o agitation_n so_o will_v every_o observe_a christian_a find_v that_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v off_o his_o secular_a business_n yet_o his_o head_n will_v for_o some_o time_n be_v work_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o more_o especial_o show_v a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n necessary_a for_o those_o in_o particular_a who_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o worldly_a business_n before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o secular_a affair_n may_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n complain_v of_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v god_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o
reputation_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a valour_n but_o these_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o lawful_a resistance_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v resist_v unto_o blood_n but_o it_o still_o be_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o lawful_a resistance_n this_o in_o the_o description_n i_o call_v a_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o christian_a fortitude_n can_v be_v show_v either_o in_o the_o encounter_v of_o a_o danger_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o encounter_v of_o a_o danger_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o god_n martyr_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n for_o god_n but_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n god_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n he_o need_v not_o suffer_v unless_o he_o will_n but_o now_o there_o may_v be_v several_a action_n as_o to_o which_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o see_v his_o liberty_n but_o lie_v under_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o question_n be_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o they_o and_o whether_o a_o christian_a can_v show_v any_o christian_a fortitude_n in_o encounter_v danger_n rather_o then_o do_v they_o to_o which_o i_o short_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n as_o to_o such_o action_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v as_o to_o a_o true_a information_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n which_o may_v right_o inform_v he_o keep_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o all_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o all_o instruction_n 2._o if_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o action_n the_o do_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o encounter_v any_o danger_n rather_o than_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n the_o proximate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n must_v be_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v our_o own_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n we_o have_v or_o can_v get_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o persuasion_n command_n dictate_v or_o practice_n of_o other_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v what_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o resistance_n only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v we_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v what_o such_o power_n command_v another_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o resist_v god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n into_o any_o private_a hand_n and_o such_o a_o person_n draw_v it_o shall_v perish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v lawful_o not_o by_o ill_a language_n or_o boisterous_a action_n but_o by_o meek_a and_o patient_a suffer_v 3._o last_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n must_v be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a valour_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v concern_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o for_o let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n offer_v something_o to_o you_o which_o may_v promove_v this_o excellent_a habit_n in_o your_o soul_n a_o natural_a courage_n can_v be_v give_v where_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a fortitude_n may_v be_v promove_v by_o rational_a argument_n education_n and_o a_o due_a digestion_n of_o moral_a principle_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o good_a natural_a foundation_n of_o courage_n for_o the_o moralist_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n person_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o low_a mean_a weak_a spirit_n by_o nature_n have_v be_v make_v valiant_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o excellent_a habit_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v commend_v unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sound_z knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n both_o concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v duty_n knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v boldness_n to_o a_o man_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o in_o act_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v valiant_a but_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v sometime_o make_v valiant_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o woman_n which_o tell_v her_o judge_n she_o can_v not_o dispute_v but_o she_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n a_o just_a knowledge_n of_o what_o i_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n he_o fight_v more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n 2._o a_o know_a man_n may_v be_v cowardly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n hearty_o and_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o to_o make_v you_o valiant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n math._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 3._o set_a as_o loose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o relation_n in_o it_o as_o you_o can_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o great_a city_n that_o they_o seldom_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o a_o enemy_n their_o riches_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v they_o coward_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o worldly_a contentment_n can_v never_o be_v valiant_a 4._o last_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o your_o say_v who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n in_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_n in_o your_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n heb._n 12._o 3._o the_o valour_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o general_n oft_o time_n put_v metal_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o soldier_n &_o retrieve_v a_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n lose_v the_o eye_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o we_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n without_o fear_n or_o dread_n let_v i_o press_v this_o upon_o you_o by_o a_o few_o argument_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o tun_n general_a decay_n of_o this_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n god_n of_o wold_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 9_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o there_o wâ—â—_n none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o few_o be_v there_o this_o day_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v
and_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n i_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o every_o renew_a soul_n but_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o can_v gal._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v especial_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o spirit_n vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soil_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetius_fw-la prodit_fw-la what_o a_o soil_n natural_o bring_v forth_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o vigorous_o and_o certain_o than_o what_o it_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o by_o art_n and_o cultivation_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o motion_n and_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n this_o make_v more_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o common_a providence_n necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a act_n now_o in_o our_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conservative_n power_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o production_n nature_n give_v no_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o can_v exercise_v gracious_a habit_n without_o any_o supernatural_a influence_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a and_o also_o assist_v and_o cooperate_n then_o we_o may_v from_o ourselves_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o suppose_v one_o endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v only_o by_o these_o furnish_v with_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v these_o power_n if_o this_o be_v from_o himself_o than_o the_o supernatural_a act_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n shall_v give_v only_o to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o in_o natural_a action_n god_n uphold_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o renew_a nature_n he_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o a_o christian_a be_v incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a good_a action_n and_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v a_o never-ceasing_a influence_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o renew_a nature_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o power_n and_o vigour_n to_o act_v beside_o in_o all_o god_n influence_n and_o concurse_n of_o providence_n with_o his_o creature_n his_o influence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v but_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o concur_v with_o a_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v supernatural_a not_o a_o native_a quality_n in_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o adventitious_a superinduce_v quality_n therefore_o a_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v be_v supernatural_a so_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n also_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o mention_n so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n work_v in_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v yet_o not_o he_o but_o say_v he_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 2d_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o lay_v down_o prove_v that_o our_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o grant_v his_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n motion_n and_o action_n but_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proceed_v there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a influence_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a act._n 1._o the_o first_o exciting_a move_a quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o 2._o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2._o conclus_fw-la degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o influence_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o abounding_n of_o gracious_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o abounding_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n common_a reason_n that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o every_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v without_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n nor_o do_v a_o act_n which_o must_v speak_v a_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n 3._o conclus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o divine_n say_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v rather_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o exercise_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o among_o man_n which_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o bless_a habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o the_o more_o it_o glorifi_v god_n joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o through_o malice_n outlawed_a its_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n any_o ill_a report_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n some_o few_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v who_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a root_a hatred_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n to_o man_n that_o it_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o or_o think_v they_o see_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o though_o in_o itself_o too_o great_a yet_o comparative_o be_v but_o small_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n live_v uniform_o up_o to_o his_o principle_n have_v a_o fair_a quarter_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n always_o smell_v very_o sweet_a and_o among_o all_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n so_o be_v the_o christian_n smell_n more_o or_o less_o the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o which_o perfume_v the_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o odoriferous_a quality_n be_v by_o the_o air_n as_o its_o vehicle_n convey_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a complexion_n a_o lovely_a countenance_n a_o beautiful_a personage_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o debauch_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o pleasantness_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mental_a beauty_n and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a no_o good_a companion_n for_o one_o life_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o possible_o through_o pride_n morosity_n or_o surliness_n or_o reservedness_n not_o pleasant_a pleasantness_n do_v much_o refer_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o as_o our_o own_o annotator_n observe_v the_o spouse_n do_v elegant_o correct_v and_o raise_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o she_o have_v before_o say_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v my_o dear_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o maj_n sty_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o so_o i_o have_v sound_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o all_o my_o converse_n with_o he_o thus_o it_o denote_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o immediate_a spiritual_a influence_n and_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o christian_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v a_o pleasant_a walk_n you_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v under_o several_a notion_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o 24._o the_o like_a of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o after_o god_n commandment_n a_o walk_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 6._o a_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o 25._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o maintain_v and_o influence_v and_o uphold_v a_o christian_n life_n he_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n assert_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sour_a companion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o text._n many_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o comely_a person_n learned_a sober_a wise_a but_o yet_o possible_o of_o a_o morose_n reserve_v temper_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o surly_a disposition_n he_o be_v fair_a but_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a jesus_n christ_n the_o husband_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a so_o as_o a_o soul_n may_v please_v itself_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o pleasant_a all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n 2._o qu._n how_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pleasant_a and_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v his_o pleasantness_n appear_v 1._o pleasantness_n imply_v a_o general_a sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n in_o conversation_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 26._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o to_o i_o david_n apprehend_v a_o loveliness_n in_o his_o converse_n with_o jonathan_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o double_a converse_n with_o christ_n 1._o in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 2._o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n as_o to_o both_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n david_n upon_o this_o argument_n engage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n advantage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rome_n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n observe_v two_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o so_o but_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a heart_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o second_o observe_v the_o restriction_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o delight_n in_o strictness_n the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o to_o i_o i_o even_o force_v myself_o upon_o any_o close_a walk_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thy_o inward_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o thy_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o you_o will_v further_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o pleasant_a as_o a_o pleasant_a husband_n or_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n of_o one_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o some_o real_a positive_a worth_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n or_o sot_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a worth_n in_o he_o nay_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v much_o worth_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o advantage_n from_o his_o worth_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pleasantness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o worth_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o a_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v advantage_v such_o be_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o person_n pleasant_a beside_o a_o real_a worth_n there_o be_v require_v some_o sutableness_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o party_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o take_v now_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o any_o science_n though_o he_o have_v a_o worth_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o worth_n as_o may_v to_o a_o novice_n be_v advantageous_a yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pleasant_a that_o which_o make_v the_o husband_n pleasant_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o superior_a pleasant_a to_o the_o inferior_a be_v some_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n and_o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
reason_n why_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o some_o however_o effectual_a unto_o other_o but_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o enlarge_v so_o far_o i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o all_o with_o one_o branch_n of_o application_n use_v beseech_v every_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o labour_n that_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o our_o bed_n the_o bed_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n while_o christ_n remain_v and_o rest_v among_o his_o people_n the_o bed_n be_v green_a the_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n rest_v be_v a_o flourish_a soul_n the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o he_o dwell_v be_v a_o flourish_a church_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o their_o light_n will_v be_v darkness_n give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o improve_v this_o argument_n with_o you_o to_o the_o quicken_a up_o of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o bed_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o engage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n have_v create_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a chalice_n she_o have_v golden_a priest_n but_o after_o she_o come_v to_o golden_a chalice_n she_o have_v wooden_a priest_n i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o our_o late_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o have_v have_v golden_a priest_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o able_a preacher_n more_o powerful_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n the_o bed_n have_v be_v lovely_a or_o the_o bedstead_n rather_o have_v be_v so_o but_o have_v it_o be_v flourish_a how_o few_o child_n have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o thousand_o have_v be_v pervert_v but_o how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v thousand_o carry_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o so_o many_o ten_o bring_v into_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o fin_n or_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o day_n have_v be_v to_o opinion_n and_o faction_n not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o with_o tree_n wither_v which_o bring_v forth_o some_o small_a proportion_n of_o fruit_n though_o dwingle_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n and_o not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n as_o former_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v yet_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v you_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v you_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v methinks_v i_o see_v our_o saviour_n though_o now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n weep_v over_o england_n as_o once_o over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o england_n england_n thou_o that_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v my_o house_n shall_v now_o be_v lest_o desolate_a you_o may_v have_v minister_n and_o you_o may_v have_v ordinance_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n have_v for_o many_o year_n beat_v faint_o now_o and_o then_o a_o stroke_n like_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o last_o stroke_n shall_v be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n where_o be_v the_o take_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n which_o former_a time_n experience_v oh_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uneomfortableness_n of_o a_o desolate_a sanctuary_n or_o dead_a ordinanee_n in_o a_o open_a sanctuary_n may_v awaken_v you_o while_o yet_o you_o have_v hope_n to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o your_o endeavour_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v measure_v out_o such_o a_o dispensation_n your_o conscience_n may_v not_o rebuke_v you_o as_o wilful_a occasioner_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o that_o you_o do_v not_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n from_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o love_n he_o never_o forsake_v a_o people_n that_o keep_v clofe_o to_o he_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v than_o christ_n hide_v the_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o concern_v their_o peace_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n cry_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n first_o they_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v not_o you_o have_v have_v a_o gospel_n feast_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o this_o day_n christ_n cry_v to_o you_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o go_v away_o with_o this_o dreadful_a word_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v ordinance_n of_o slight_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n take_v heed_n of_o shun_v christ_n bed_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o shy_a the_o bedstead_n refuse_v the_o sanctuary_n how_o dreadful_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n despise_v their_o own_o mercy_n your_o day_n of_o grace_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v very_o few_o you_o have_v not_o need_n neglect_v they_o the_o woman_n that_o will_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o chamber_n where_o her_o husband_n lodge_v be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v a_o flourish_a bed_n 2._o but_o second_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o make_v christ_n bed_n unquiet_a to_o he_o the_o unquiet_a wife_n often_o lose_v her_o husband_n company_n nothing_o make_v christ_n bed_n so_o unquiet_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n do_v the_o soul_n that_o resist_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n do_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o sanctuary_n sin_n make_v god_n abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o loath_a his_o dwell_a place_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v private_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o resist_v the_o more_o public_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n any_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o it_o audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tacete_z something_o of_o this_o you_o may_v do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_a you_n of_o sin_n hold_v your_o peace_n to_o it_o suffer_v the_o conviction_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v its_o operation_n but_o alas_o man_n have_v a_o vain_a a_o stubborn_a a_o unquiet_a ungospellized_a heart_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v 4._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o not_o himself_o rise_v up_o from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer_n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o back_n sliding_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o
than_o person_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dutch_a annotat._n by_o the_o beam_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a fancy_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o these_o like_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n keep_v up_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v it_o together_o and_o indeed_o make_v it_o one_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o follow_v 3._o qu._n why_o the_o spouse_n here_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o cypress_n or_o brutine_v there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o these_o tree_n and_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o viz._n 1._o duration_n 2._o beauty_n 3._o strength_n 4._o talness_n 5._o smell_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a goodly_a tree_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o talness_n indeed_o its_o talness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n ezech._n 15._o 17._o 23._o psal_n 80._o 10._o and_o the_o tall_a cedar_n isa_n 37._o 24._o 2._o as_o these_o be_v tall_a tree_n so_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o use_v in_o building_n strong_a and_o yet_o light_a hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o will_v express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n psal_n 29._o v._n 5._o fir_n and_o cedar_n be_v apt_a to_o bear_v great_a weight_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a load_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o durable_a naturalist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wood_n subject_a to_o worm_n 40._o nor_o so_o soon_o to_o rottenness_n and_o decay_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v they_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n who_o beam_n rafter_n and_o spars_n be_v make_v of_o cedar_n the_o leaf_n and_o door_n of_o cypress_n and_o after_o 400_o year_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v sound_n but_o the_o door_n especial_o shine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v polish_v they_o report_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n who_o beam_n and_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v of_o numidian_a cedar_n that_o it_o continue_v entire_a and_o sound_a 1188_o year_n how_o true_a these_o story_n be_v i_o can_v assert_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v very_o durable_a 4._o a_o four_o thing_n observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n and_o cypress_n tree_n be_v their_o odoriferous_a smell_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n 1._o for_o their_o beauty_n 2._o continuance_n 3._o power_n and_o and_o efficacy_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o their_o exceed_a sweetness_n from_o the_o text_n thus_o far_o open_v you_o may_v observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n 3._o prop._n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n sweetness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o begin_v with_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o prop._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n our_o house_n say_v the_o text._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n this_o have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o agree_v among_o person_n of_o different_a notion_n that_o the_o term_n church_n be_v a_o name_n of_o multitude_n and_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o as_o free_o consent_v to_o but_o whether_o only_o call_v by_o a_o general_a call_n outward_o accept_v by_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o paganish_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o afterward_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v call_v also_o by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o sensible_a sinful_a elementary_a world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n these_o be_v thrice_o call_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o sensible_a sinful_a world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v militant_a and_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o paganish_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v again_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a part_n be_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o form_n their_o union_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o agree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n call_v out_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o form_n be_v their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o though_o as_o it_o pass_v by_o several_a coast_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o irish_a sea_n the_o english_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o baltic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o great_a body_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a country_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o again_o in_o a_o particular_a nation_n suppose_v england_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o several_a precinct_n of_o people_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o several_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o house_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o such_o body_n which_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o several_a officer_n all_o which_o yet_o together_o make_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o notion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o even_a number_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
nor_o fail_v for_o ever_o nor_o indeed_o 5._o be_v that_o assurance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o soul_n any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o seal_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o word_n only_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v myself_o upon_o it_o 3._o be_v there_o such_o a_o beauty_n sweetness_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v commend_v they_o more_o to_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n under_o this_o head_n let_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n 1._o for_o a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a it_o please_v not_o i_o if_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o understand_v it_o let_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o afford_v i_o no_o pleasure_n unless_o i_o taste_v it_o let_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o i_o make_v no_o application_n of_o myself_o to_o it_o or_o it_o to_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o poor_a soul_n see_v no_o beauty_n understand_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o because_o they_o seldom_o look_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o read_v in_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v no_o appplication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n nor_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o try_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o oh_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_o will_v every_o time_n discern_v some_o sweetness_n in_o it_o which_o before_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v hear_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o often_o observe_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o thou_o hear_v get_v understanding_n in_o the_o lord_n statute_n make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o straits_n as_o to_o thy_o outward_a condition_n or_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v this_o sweetness_n beauty_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n which_o till_o that_o time_n afford_v but_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o thou_o 2._o let_v this_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o a_o due_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v all_o your_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o perfect_a strength_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v beam_n of_o cedar_n and_o rafere_n of_o fir_n they_o have_v a_o sweetness_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o this_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o neglect_v its_o attendance_n upon_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o or_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o edward_n giles_n bookseller_n in_o norwich_n near_o the_o marketplace_n several_a discourse_n concern_v actual_a providence_n a_o word_n in_o season_n denfensative_a armour_n against_o four_o of_o satan_n most_o fiery_a dart_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n all_o publish_v by_o john_n collinges_n d._n d._n allen_n way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a sermon_n by_o mr._n thomas_n allen_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n timothy_n armitage_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n lougher_n precious_a promise_n the_o portion_n of_o overcommers_n the_o saint_n ebenezer_n by_o mr._n francis_n english_a late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n direction_n for_o learner_n to_o spell_n english_a right_a the_o history_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n the_o dead_a saint_n speak_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi english_a presbytery_n the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n draw_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n good_a reader_n though_o the_o printer_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o print_n this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o bulk_n yet_o the_o author_n must_v beg_v thy_o charity_n as_o for_o some_o misplace_n of_o stop_n or_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o printer_n so_o for_o correct_v the_o follow_a errata_n which_o if_o not_o all_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o will_v trouble_v thou_o page_n 9_o line_n 13._o read_v shall_v i_o p._n 18._o l._n 26._o r._n we_o call_v p._n 29._o l._n 26._o r._n quarrel_n the_o p._n 31._o l._n 34._o r._n christ_n by_o that_o of_o p._n 47._o l._n 18._o r._n such_o subitam_fw-la &c_n &c_n p._n 74._o l._n 2._o r._n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o p._n 79._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v find_v p._n 85._o l_o 23._o r._n from_o we_o by_o p._n 87._o l._n 40._o r._n keep_v they_o p._n 88_o l._n 1._o r_o of_o themselves_o and_o l._n 22_o r._n expose_v we_o p._n 105._o l._n 9_o r._n excuse_n for_o p._n 116._o l._n 9_o r._n room_n leave_v p._n 117._o l._n 7._o r._n chapter_n or_o p._n 129._o l._n 24._o r._n when_o that_o be_v p._n 130._o l._n 28._o after_o himself_o add_v can_v promise_v himself_o to_o meet_v he_o p._n 144._o l._n 3._o r._n to_o such_o p_o 147._o l._n 1._o r._n only_o so_o far_o p._n 154._o l._n 32._o r._n it_o fare_v l._n 35._o r_o more_o hate_v p._n 150._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o that_o l._n 39_o r._n to_o you_o p._n 169._o l._n 13._o r._n abate_v a_o cup_n p._n 185._o l._n 24._o r._n it_o be_v desire_n p._n 136._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v the_o use_n l._n 36._o r._n be_v observable_a p._n 248._o l._n 22._o r._n exult_v p._n 268_o l._n 34._o r._n out_o of_o god_n p._n 289._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o for_o although_o p._n 307._o l_o 7._o r._n make_v peace_n p._n 341._o l._n 20._o r._n they_o be_v p_o 351._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o know_v p._n 438._o l._n 36._o r._n signify_v p._n 472._o l._n 29._o r._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n p._n 479._o l._n 33_o r._n the_o fruit_n p._n 487._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v much_o p._n 491._o l._n 21._o r._n ezâ—k_n 16_o 8._o p._n 498._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o p._n 506._o l._n 4._o r._n in_o it_o lie_n p._n 513_o l._n 36_o 37._o blot_n out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o p._n 516._o l._n 16._o r._n a_o christian_n to_o consider_v he_o p._n 550._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o get_v p._n 566._o l._n 31._o r._n its_o end_n p._n 614._o l._n 6._o r._n their_o ordinary_n p._n 618._o l._n 11._o r._n then_o other_o p._n 626._o l._n 1._o r._n understand_v p._n 628._o l._n 2._o r._n god_n can_v p._n 629._o l._n 13._o r._n command_n on_o l._n 16._o r._n not_o lawful_a l._n 32._o r._n st._n paul_n say_v l._n 33._o r._n but_o i_o observe_v p._n 630._o l._n 17._o r._n every_o good_a soul_n p._n 631._o l._n 10._o r._n aedificans_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n not_o lay_v p._n 636._o l._n 18._o r._n of_o such_o p._n 657._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v so_o be_v evident_a p._n 659._o l._n 39_o r._n ezek._n 16._o 30._o p._n 680._o l._n 40_o r._n we_o must_v own_v p._n 734._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o so_o much_o p._n 768._o l._n 29._o r._n respect_v p._n 780._o l._n 27._o r._n as_o man_n love_v natural_a p._n 802._o l._n 23._o r._n or_o a_o woman_n l._n 27._o r._n and_o so_o p._n 812._o l._n 21._o r._n they_o reasonable_o p._n 813._o l._n 38._o r._n be_v rational_a p._n 816_o l_o 8._o r._n mere_o reasonable_a p._n 832._o l._n 1._o r._n evidence_v from_o p._n 841._o l._n 9_o r._n take_v they_o p._n 849._o l._n 27._o r._n to_o we_o p._n 871._o l_o 23._o r._n internal_a cause_n p_o 873._o l._n 39_o r._n a_o power_n upon_o he_o but_o p._n 882._o l._n 40._o r._n prophet_n foretell_v